thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 2._o the_o settle_n and_o appoint_v of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n new_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o event_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o give_v he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v here_o a_o prerepresentation_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o all_o suitable_a occasion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n give_v we_o in_o two_o doxology_n sing_v by_o angel_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o jewish_a church_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o chorus_n to_o this_o divine_a drama_n as_o the_o virgin_n companion_n watchman_n and_o shepherd_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a dramatic_a poem_n relate_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v dr._n patrick_n be_v preface_n on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n and_o dr._n beverley_n exposition_n of_o it_o 1_o from_o whence_o prophecy_n be_v call_v vision_n and_o prophet_n seer_n in_o scripture_n hammond_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o john_n 1_o 15.15_o 18._o 1_o john_n 4.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n cap._n 1.10_o 2_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n chap._n 1.10_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n god_n appear_v as_o king_n and_o judge_n isa_n 6.1_o ezek._n 1.26_o dan._n 7.9_o and_o one_o i._n e._n god_n the_o father_n chap._n 5.7_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n i._n e._n appear_v in_o majesty_n and_o as_o in_o judgement_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o or_o be_v in_o appearance_n 3_o and_o resemblance_n like_o a_o jasper_n i._n e._n glorious_a rev._n 20.11_o and_o a_o sardine_n 4_o stone_n i._n e._n glorious_a but_o terrible_a exod._n 24.10_o ezek._n 1.27_o and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n i._n e._n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n and_o his_o mindfulness_n of_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11-16_a isa_n 54_o 8-10_a ezek._n 1.28_o around_o about_o the_o throne_n so_o that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v in_o his_o remembrance_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n 5_o denote_v the_o never_o fail_v mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 3_o for_o he_o see_v not_o god_n but_o only_o his_o glory_n aâ—d_v such_o appearance_n as_o denote_v his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n ezekiel_n 1.28_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o blood-coloured_n or_o red_a stone_n like_o fire_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o denote_v the_o justice_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.27_o 5_o a_o smaragd_n or_o emerald_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a stone_n of_o a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o never_o fade_a greenness_n the_o chief_a colour_n in_o the_o rainbow_n 4_o and_o 6_o round_a about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o 7_o elder_n i._n e._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 1_o chron._n 24._o isa_n 24.23_o sit_v on_o throne_n as_o participate_v in_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7.9_o 22_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 20.4_o clothe_v in_o white_a 8_o raiment_n i._n e._n priest_n vestment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n 8_o crown_n of_o gold_n i._n e._n regal_a ornament_n chap._n 1_o 6.5_o 10.20_o 6._o 6_o they_o encompass_v the_o throne_n as_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n to_o receive_v god_n command_n and_o to_o show_v their_o nearness_n and_o access_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o protect_v assist_v and_o give_v his_o command_n unto_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o 7_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v plain_o call_v god_n ancient_n or_o elder_n by_o isaiah_n chap._n 24.23_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o representative_n of_o it_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o head_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o elder_n in_o its_o general_n notion_n signify_v a_o head_n or_o governor_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 50.7_o and_o this_o word_n elder_a be_v by_o this_o time_n become_v familiar_a in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o title_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v put_v to_o denote_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o jewish_a type_n be_v all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n put_v to_o denote_v the_o christian_a antitype_n 8_o 8_o the_o jewish_a church_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v represent_v 1._o by_o their_o white_a vestment_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n exod._n 28.39_o 40.39_o 27._o and_o 2._o by_o their_o crown_n whereby_o be_v denote_v that_o they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 19.6_o and_o that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n proceed_v 9_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o seven_a spirit_n of_o god_n i._n e._n of_o the_o perfect_a warm_v and_o enlighten_v influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o church_n exod._n 37.23_o ezek._n 4.2_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1.4_o 12_o 20._o 9_o these_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dreadful_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o and_o 20.18_o 20._o and_o signify_v god_n judgement_n in_o behalf_n of_o and_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o extraordinary_a break_n forth_o and_o signal_n come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o he_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o metaphor_n primary_o take_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a theorist_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o last_o general_a conflagration_n see_v and_o diligent_o come_v haggai_n 2_o 6-9_a malach._n 3.1_o psalm_n 18.13_o jerem._n 25.30_o ezek._n 1.13_o heb._n 10_o 27-31_a heb._n 12_o 18-29_a 6_o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o 10_o sea_n i._n e._n a_o large_a vessel_n or_o receptacle_n 1_o king_n 7.23_o of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n i._n e._n pure_a and_o transparent_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v exod._n 38.8_o denote_v baptism_n and_o the_o purity_n it_o require_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n rev._n 7.14_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n 11_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o just_a before_o it_o ezek._n 1.5_o and_o round_a 11_o about_o the_o throne_n numb_v 2.2_o be_v four_o beast_n or_o live_v 12_o creature_n represent_v the_o pure_a apostolical_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o i._n e._n very_o circumspect_a and_o vigilant_a and_o skill_v in_o the_o past_a and_o future_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 10_o the_o laver_n or_o brazen_a vessel_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o wash_v in_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o scripture_n as_o all_o receptacle_n of_o water_n be_v of_o which_o see_v exod._n 30_o 18.38_o 8._o by_o which_o be_v apt_o represent_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o baptismal_a laver_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v very_o large_a 11_o 11_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v probable_o place_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o just_a distance_n round_o about_o it_o probable_o one_o behind_o and_o two_o on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.19_o or_o according_a to_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v describe_v numb_a 2.2_o as_o be_v over_o against_o and_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v encompass_v it_o in_o a_o square_a figure_n as_o the_o learned_a general_o agree_v each_o of_o the_o four_o division_n be_v place_v at_o the_o four_o point_n of_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o four_o
〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n or_o sort_n from_o it_o as_o not_o be_v beastian_n or_o idolatrous_a but_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o beast_n during_o who_o reign_n it_o lay_v wound_v to_o death_n chap._n 13._o 3._o whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o include_v both_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n and_o but_o seven_o head_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o king_n must_v be_v no_o head_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o nature_n different_a from_o all_o the_o other_o which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o this_o seven_o king_n because_o the_o five_o first_o government_n be_v know_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a government_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o head_n in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v idolatrous_a head_n so_o that_o this_o other_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o all_o the_o six_o government_n before_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v and_o as_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v who_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n or_o government_n but_o the_o seven_o idolatrous_a king_n or_o the_o seven_o king_n who_o be_v a_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 11._o 30_o this_o be_v also_o a_o evident_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o five_o precede_a king_n and_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o beast_n last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n viz_o but_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n reckon_v from_o constantine_n until_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n under_o augustulus_n a._n d._n 476._o whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o beast_n the_o next_o or_o eight_o king_n must_v enter_v into_o succession_n at_o that_o time_n together_o with_o his_o ten_o king_n who_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o he_o verse_n 12._o these_o be_v evident_o government_n immediate_o successive_a as_o a_o six_o to_o a_o five_o a_o seven_o to_o that_o and_o a_o eight_o follow_v it_o without_o any_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermediate_v government_n and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o must_v or_o ought_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o to_o show_v that_o providence_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o christian_a empire_n shall_v be_v short_a on_o purpose_n that_o there_o may_v be_v space_n enough_o out_o of_o the_o time_n destine_v for_o these_o purpose_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v viz._n in_o the_o six_o head_n verse_n 8._o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v to_o his_o supremacy_n verse_n 8._o even_o he_o and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o 31_o eight_o king_n verse_n 10._o and_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n or_o idolatrous_a government_n the_o seven_o king_n be_v no_o head_n verse_n 10._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n i._n e._n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o all_o the_o four_o monarchy_n end_v in_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o and_o on_o verse_n 16_o 17._o 31_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o papacy_n because_o that_o although_o there_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o seven_o king_n yet_o rome_n the_o woman_n or_o great_a city_n of_o these_o eight_o king_n who_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o where_o the_o head_n and_o king_n be_v resident_a which_o reign_v over_o the_o inferior_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o afterward_o under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n who_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v call_v king_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 18._o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 13._o 2._o where_o the_o very_a same_o beast_n with_o this_o be_v describe_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o character_n give_v of_o they_o in_o both_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n moor_n synop_n prophet_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o dr._n cressener_n demonstrat_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a government_n because_o the_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v the_o papacy_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o idolatrous_a roman_a empire_n in_o general_a and_o be_v also_o the_o beast_n in_o particular_a or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n viz._n the_o seven_o head_n but_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n although_o it_o be_v only_o a_o head_n of_o it_o as_o a_o eminent_a part_n have_v often_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v call_v dan._n 7.11_o the_o beast_n although_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o its_o horn_n whence_o 3_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o present_a papacy_n be_v the_o beast_n because_o that_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_v other_o antichristian_a king_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o city_n to_o be_v understand_v here_o but_o the_o present_a papal_a rome_n the_o head_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v actual_o crown_v pope_n crown_v sir_n paul_n rycaut_n be_v preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o triple_a crown_n after_o his_o election_n and_o that_o with_o so_o many_o solemnity_n that_o the_o ceremony_n take_v up_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o he_o have_v also_o all_o the_o ensign_n of_o temporal_a sovereignty_n as_o a_o court_n of_o cardinal_n who_o in_o the_o ceremoniale_a romanum_n be_v call_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n ambassador_n guard_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v approach_v with_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o which_o be_v so_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o talmud_n the_o graseri_fw-la histor_n antichrist_n p._n 142._o buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la talmud_n jew_n and_o talmud_n and_o graseri_fw-la histor_n antichrist_n p._n 142._o buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la talmud_n infidel_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v frequent_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n i_o e._n the_o christian_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n by_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v rome_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o 32_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v or_o signify_v ten_o king_n or_o independent_a soveraignity_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n or_o independency_n of_o and_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o yet_o i._n e._n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n i._n e._n a_o independent_a and_o sovereign_a power_n one_o hour_n 23_o with_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n receive_v power_n and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o 32_o these_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v until_o the_o extinction_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o western_a caesar_n by_o these_o king_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o those_o among_o who_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n who_o be_v think_v by_o mr._n antichrist_n mr._n pag._n 463._o 661._o author_n libri_fw-la de_fw-la excid_n antichrist_n mede_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v ten_o at_o first_o although_o that_o number_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v retain_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n in_o c_o daniel_n to_o which_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v correspond_v to_o show_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o which_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o stone_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o smite_v it_o on_o its_o foot_n and_o ten_o toe_n for_o the_o endeavour_n of_o learned_a
isa_n chap._n 54._o and_o 62._o hos_fw-la 2._o psalm_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o bp._n patrick_n preface_n to_o it_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o bridgegroom_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o who_o he_o be_v actual_o marry_v when_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v in_o its_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_o assert_v chap._n 21.2_o the_o time_n from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n until_o then_o be_v rather_o the_o time_n of_o betrthe_v or_o espousal_n than_o of_o marriage_n consider_v canticle_n 3.11_o and_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o captive_a spouse_n deut._n 21_o 10-14_a which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 7_o by_o christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a or_o bright_a and_o royal_a 8_o garment_n see_v on_o chap._n 3.4_o for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v i._n e._n signify_v the_o 9_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o now_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 21.2_o 7_o her_o nuptial_a garment_n and_o ornament_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n even_o the_o prepare_n or_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a by_o put_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o as_o subject_v in_o our_o faculty_n may_v be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o become_v perfect_a through_o the_o comeliness_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o we_o jerem._n 23.6_o ezek._n 16.14_o zech._n 3.4_o rom._n 3._o and_o 10.3_o 4._o phil._n 2.12_o 13._o 8_o see_v grotius_n on_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v now_o about_o to_o present_v his_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v she_o clothe_v in_o fine_a white_a linen_n of_o which_o sort_n also_o royal_a robe_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 9_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n the_o 2.26_o the_o grot._n in_o matth._n 22.11_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o hammond_n on_o rom._n 8.4_o rom._n 2.26_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o holy_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o precept_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o take_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n to_o show_v that_o the_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o saint_n be_v whole_o from_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 30.15_o 10._o gal._n 2.20_o john_n 1.16_o doctor_n hammond_n interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o possible_o be_v true_a because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n express_o say_v that_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o the_o priest_n use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v here_o allude_v to_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o this_o prophecy_n righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o fine_a linen_n itself_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n signify_v by_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 9_o and_o he_o i._n e._n a_o angel_n chap._n 22._o 8._o say_v unto_o i_o write_z this_o truth_n and_o seal_v it_o not_o for_o it_o will_v immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o effect_n see_v on_o chap._n 5_o 1.10_o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v 10_o call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o he_o i.e._n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o god_n i_o or_o these_o true_a word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n these_o 11_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n i._n e._n certain_a infallible_a and_o most_o important_a truth_n as_o incredible_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n 10_o the_o righteous_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n collective_o take_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o compare_v those_o verse_n with_o chapt._n 21.2_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o call_v in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o saint_n who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a upon_o earth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n chap._n 20.6_o and_o be_v represent_v here_o only_o as_o guest_n bid_v but_o not_o as_o the_o companion_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n see_v on_o chap._n 20.6_o 11_o these_o be_v not_o ordinary_a scripture-truths_n but_o of_o a_o high_a and_o prophetic_a nature_n therefore_o a_o particular_a asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v here_o use_v that_o they_o may_v gain_v belief_n the_o more_o easy_o and_o to_o ascertain_v the_o revelation_n of_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n particular_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o daniel_n vision_n dan._n 8_o 26.10_o 21.11_o 2._o and_o this_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o twice_o use_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n in_o this_o very_a prophecy_n chap._n 21_o 5.22_o 6._o 10_o and_o i_o be_v transport_v 12_o with_o the_o vision_n i_o have_v see_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n fall_v through_o incogitancy_n and_o surprise_v at_o his_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n foot_n to_o worship_n 13_o he_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o angel_n say_v immediate_o with_o 14_o great_a zeal_n and_o in_o great_a haste_n to_o prevent_v i_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n 15_o servant_z be_v therefore_o be_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o superior_n and_o not_o equal_n not_o to_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o fellow_n seruan_fw-mi s_z and_o fellow_n creature_n with_o man_n and_o minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o i_o be_o the_o fellow_n servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n chap._n 12_o 17._o 22_o 9_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 1._o 2._o worship_n therefore_o *_o god_n be_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o his_o servant_n and_o instrument_n whatsoever_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v but_o your_o fellow_n creature_n and_o even_o as_o to_o their_o ministration_n and_o office_n they_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o you_o for_o the_o 16_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o your_o brethren_n the_o witness_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v thing_n future_a chap._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v of_o the_o same_o esteem_n and_o value_n with_o immediate_a prophecy_n itself_o because_o that_o the_o very_o 16_o spirit_n be_v life_n of_o prophecy_n consist_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o receive_v it_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n or_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n here_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v equal_a unto_o we_o although_o you_o have_v it_o not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o ministration_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n chap._n 1._o 14_a 22_o 6._o 12_o this_o action_n seem_v to_o be_v chief_o 371._o chief_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v many_o action_n of_o the_o patriarch_n think_v to_o be_v by_o justin_n martyr_n who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n pag._n 364_o 371._o symbolical_a and_o be_v transfer_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o the_o best_a man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o he_o surprise_v and_o draw_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o by_o false_a pretence_n into_o creature-worship_n and_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a let_v the_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o precept_n here_o give_v of_o worship_v god_n alone_o see_v on_o chap._n 22.8_o 9_o 13_o as_o be_v a_o angel_n employ_v in_o a_o great_a ministry_n and_o upon_o the_o most_o please_a and_o most_o grateful_a message_n of_o show_v he_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n consist_v of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n his_o countryman_n brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o who_o the_o apostle_n paul_n can_v have_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o unite_v together_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 14_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v include_v
vision_n commence_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o to_o that_o end_n only_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o day_n proper_a to_o this_o prophecy_n on_o which_o he_o may_v true_o style_v himself_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a .._o and_o according_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o prophecy_n on_o the_o annual_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o decorum_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o vision_n and_o representation_n the_o very_a numerical_a day_n in_o which_o christ_n arise_v be_v as_o it_o be_v recall_v and_o represent_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a representation_n and_o from_o its_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o that_o day_n it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v see_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o prophecy_n have_v a_o mystical_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a that_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v in_o vision_n and_o representation_n with_o it_o as_o the_o same_o day_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v the_o king_n coronation_n and_o birth_n day_n too_o 21_o word_n of_o see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o action_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a 11_o say_v i_o 22_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n write_v in_o a_o book_n for_o great_a security_n and_o continuance_n job_n 19.23_o 24._o and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o 23_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 22_o these_o solemn_a title_n of_o christ_n divinity_n be_v here_o repeat_v not_o only_o for_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o vision_n but_o to_o signify_v by_o be_v place_v immediate_o before_o the_o command_n to_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o these_o epistle_n relate_v to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o succession_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o the_o solemn_a appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v and_o the_o whole_a preface_n with_o which_o this_o vision_n be_v introduce_v do_v make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v design_v for_o more_o than_o seven_o private_a church_n of_o no_o very_o large_a extent_n or_o duration_n 23_o that_o these_o city_n be_v all_o in_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v past_a doubt_n only_o it_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o whether_o there_o be_v church_n as_o yet_o erect_v in_o all_o of_o they_o which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a scruple_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o long_o before_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v at_o ephesus_n a_o great_a door_n and_o a_o effectual_a one_o open_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v so_o mighty_o throughout_o all_o asia_n that_o he_o think_v good_a to_o tarry_v among_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n act_n 19.10_o 20._o and_o 20.18_o 31._o see_v archbishop_n usher_n treatise_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n 12_o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v who_o the_o voice_n be_v that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a 24_o candlestick_n represent_v seven_o church_n 24_o candlestick_n be_v symbol_n or_o visible_a hieroglyphic_n of_o church_n take_v from_o the_o candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n and_o lamp_n in_o it_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n exod._n 25.31_o numb_a 8.2_o whereby_o be_v signify_v their_o duty_n of_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n whereby_o they_o become_v precious_a as_o gold_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n see_v and_o compare_v psalm_n 19.10_o matth._n 5.14_o john_n 5.35_o rom._n 10.15_o philip._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o most_o especial_o the_o candlestick_n zec._n 4._o give_n great_a light_n to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o this_o vision_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n 25_o of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i._n e._n christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o order_v they_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v the_o lamp_n exod._n 27.20_o 21._o and_o to_o protect_v guide_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o levit_fw-la 26.12_o matth._n 18.20.28_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o clothe_v in_o the_o high-priest_n vestment_n with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n exod._n 28_o 40.39_o 27._o ezek._n 9.2_o dan_fw-mi 10_o 5._o and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n exod_a 28_o 8.29_o 5._o to_o denote_v his_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o golden_a girdle_n be_v also_o the_o habit_n of_o king_n ancient_o among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n job_n 12.18_o 25_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o god_n command_v exod_n 25.37_o and_o numb_a 8.2_o that_o the_o lamp_n shall_v be_v light_v on_o that_o part_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o midst_n or_o middle_a branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v thereby_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o look_v for_o help_v and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o our_o light_n and_o knowledge_n see_v ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 8.2_o 14_o his_o head_n 26_o and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n note_v his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n dan._n 7.9_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n penetrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n with_o quickness_n power_n and_o terror_n dan._n 10.6_o ezek._n 1.27_o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o 26_o hence_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o daniel_n concern_v the_o father_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v his_o church_n isa_n 53.7_o like_o unto_o fine_a 27_o brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n i._n e._n represent_v the_o stability_n power_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o action_n and_o punishment_n and_o that_o his_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o refine_v by_o suffering_n dan._n 10_o 6.12_o 10._o malach._n ch_n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n i._n e._n his_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o terrible_a like_o that_o of_o a_o rage_a multitude_n signify_v by_o water_n dan_n 10.6_o psal_n 93.4_o 27_o see_v dr._n hammond_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n wherein_o be_v represent_v a_o fiery_a flame_a appearance_n in_o glory_n take_v from_o a_o flame_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o low_a part_n look_v like_o amber_n which_o we_o translate_v fine_a brass_n and_o the_o flame_n especial_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v of_o a_o white_a colour_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n i._n e._n under_o his_o mighty_a power_n direction_n and_o protection_n in_o safety_n and_o great_a honour_n psal_n 18.35_o jeâ—em_n 22.24_o cant._n 8_o 6._o seven_o star_n i._n e._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n i_o e._n his_o word_n sharp_a quick_a and_o powerful_a for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o friend_n eph._n 6.17_o hebr._n 4.12_o and_o his_o countenance_n i._n e._n the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o cant._n 5.15_o psal_n 4_o 6_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n at_o noon_n in_o its_o great_a height_n and_o brightness_n that_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o of_o majesty_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o in_fw-la this_o glorious_a and_o terrible_a appearance_n i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a for_o fear_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o support_v upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i._o e_o the_o eternal_a almighty_a god_n who_o can_v sustain_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o dan._n 8_o 18.10_o 10_o 18._o 18_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v i._n e._n the_o live_a god_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o your_o sin_n and_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o alive_a be_v that_o for_o evermore_o amen_n i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o 28_o hell_n i._n e._n power_n over_o the_o state_n and_o place_n of_o separate_a
which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o three_o part_n whereupon_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v very_a seat_n and_o power_n become_v thereupon_o roman_n constantine_n pope_n constantine_n cave_n introduct_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 13._o rycaut_n pref._n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n command_v by_o a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o have_v people_v it_o with_o the_o best_a family_n he_o can_v draw_v from_o old_a rome_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v call_v roman_n 13_o here_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o four_o empire_n subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v subdue_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o 39_o 40._o 7_o 7_o 19_o 32._o 14_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o to_o their_o last_o and_o most_o cruel_a effort_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v teem_a with_o a_o glorious_a church_n state_n in_o a_o christian_a empire_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o constantine_n as_o a_o short_a specimen_fw-la and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 7_o 9.-17_a 5_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o opposition_n psal_n 2._o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o 15_o manchild_n i._n e._n christ_n reign_v then_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n a_o lively_a and_o manly_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o short_a time_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o be_v 9_o 6.66_o 7_o 8._o act_n 4_o 23.-30_a who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n i._n e._n be_v to_o have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n psalm_n 2_o 8-12_a and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v 16_o up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o state_n typical_a of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o yet_o not_o long_o continue_v psal_n 110.1_o 15_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o in_o expression_n chief_o take_v from_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o it_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o by_o the_o manchild_n be_v mean_v 1._o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o bear_v because_o he_o at_o this_o time_n obtain_v as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n a_o conquest_n over_o paganism_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n to_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n 2._o the_o church_n and_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n may_v be_v call_v the_o manchild_n as_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n christ_n or_o messiah_n isa_n 45.1_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o if_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n as_o grotius_n have_v well_o note_v on_o dan._n 7.13_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o image_n or_o type_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o may_v the_o christian_a empire_n under_o constantine_n who_o be_v a_o great_a restorer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o cyrus_n be_v be_v style_v a_o mystical_a christ_n and_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n 16_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v call_v his_o birth_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o thither_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v insomuch_o that_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n and_o allude_v to_o it_o and_o its_o import_n may_v be_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a empire_n which_o he_o have_v new_o conquer_v signify_v by_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o ascent_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n or_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v signify_v in_o which_o he_o be_v install_v and_o inaugurate_v at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o may_v be_v signify_v also_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n as_o christ_n be_v advance_v at_o his_o ascension_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psalm_n 110.1_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a take_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o they_o be_v look_v on_o he_o act_n 1.9_o so_o may_v also_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o short_a space_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n christian_n empire_n rev._n 17.10_o answerable_a to_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o forty_o day_n act_n 1.3_o and_o the_o sudden_a depravation_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o grow_a antichristianism_n upon_o its_o advancement_n by_o constantine_n whereby_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o true_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a christianity_n be_v obscure_v and_o can_v not_o be_v see_v pure_a and_o unmixed_a which_o as_o 1.1_o as_o and_o on_o john_n 1.1_o grotius_n have_v note_v on_o the_o place_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o appear_v not_o unto_o men._n 6_o and_o 17_o or_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o woman_n for_o church_n thus_o deliver_v from_o persecution_n and_o advance_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n *_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 18_o i._n e._n be_v in_o a_o secret_a and_o obscure_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o increase_a apostasy_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n i._n e._n she_o be_v secure_v by_o he_o that_o they_o 18_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v there_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n a_o thousand_o 19_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n i._n e._n year_n see_v chap._n 11._o 2_o 3._o 17_o when_o christ_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a state_n he_o design_v become_v thereupon_o invisible_a the_o church_n soon_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n i._n e._n into_o a_o obscure_a and_o invisible_a state_n too_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o advance_v it_o into_o that_o perfect_a and_o heavenly_a state_n which_o his_o kingdom_n require_v here_o the_o flight_n which_o be_v after_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v mention_v before_o it_o by_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n frequent_a in_o 48.1_o in_o grot._n in_o gen._n 1.27_o ecclus_n 48.1_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o 21.2_o this_o see_v pererius_n on_o the_o revelation_n grot._n on_o rev._n 21.2_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o hasten_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n it_o be_v about_o and_o to_o mention_v what_o intervene_v of_o lesser_a consequence_n afterward_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n where_o paradise_n which_o be_v plant_v on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o describe_v until_o afterward_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o full_a and_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n but_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v defer_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o figure_n be_v here_o observe_v to_o show_v that_o the_o man_n child_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o succeed_v upon_o the_o glorious_a pre_n appearance_n of_o it_o verse_n 5._o and_o that_o the_o church_n the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o obscure_a condition_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o her_o delivery_n and_o that_o she_o be_v present_o to_o prepare_v for_o her_o flight_n she_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o visible_a glory_n until_o 1260_o year_n after_o it_o *_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o in_o haste_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12.31_o 33_o 39_o 18_o this_o type_n be_v take_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v express_o call_v psalm_n 74.13_o 14._o isa_n 51.9_o the_o dragon_n or_o crocodile_n lie_v
see_v chap._n 2.9_o num_fw-la 19_o 22_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v in_o 1.14_o in_o john_n 1.14_o hebr._n 8_o 2.9_o 11._o col._n 2.9_o see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o john_n 1.14_o scripture_n the_o true_a tabarnacle_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n also_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ezek._n 23.4_o rev._n 21.3_o because_o of_o its_o wander_a wilderness-condition_n in_o expectation_n of_o its_o home_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o iniquity_n the_o see_v dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n first_o be_v blaspheme_v in_o the_o papacy_n many_o way_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n consequent_a upon_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o calumny_n excommunication_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o by_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o heavenly_a state_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v heb._n 8.2_o and_o through_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pass_v heb._n 9.11_o to_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 10.20_o and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v itself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o the_o ministration_n be_v perform_v 2._o because_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o anoint_a dan._n 9.24_o heb._n 9.23_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v profane_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v and_o because_o such_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n here_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o vision_n concern_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o with_o ezekiel_n visional_a temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o with_o the_o divine_a tabernacle_n chap._n 4._o the_o scene_n or_o apocalyptick_a stage_n of_o these_o vision_n see_v chap._n 12_o 1._o 21_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v more_o significant_o comprehend_v under_o the_o 2.21_o the_o john_n 1.1_o 18._o see_v mercer_n and_o pocock_n on_o joel_n 2.32_o and_o act_v 2.21_o name_n of_o god_n 23_o who_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n to_o oppose_v excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11_o 7._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap_n 12.17_o and_o to_o overcome_v they_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n i._n e._n to_o make_v proselyte_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o antichrian_a kingdom_n chap._n 10.11_o 8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o apostasy_n shall_v worship_v he_o i._n e._n obey_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o infallible_a head_n who_o 24_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n except_o those_o live_n eminent_a and_o excellent_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n particular_o know_v and_o design_v by_o he_o to_o be_v effectual_o save_v by_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n appointment_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n phil._n 4.3_o gen._n 3.15_o act_n 15.18_o gal._n 3.17_o 24_o see_v on_o chap._n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.17_o and_o the_o seal_a one_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n 25_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v for_o what_o have_v be_v now_o deliver_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a the_o most_o attentive_a and_o most_o serious_a observation_n see_v chap._n 2.7_o 25_o hereby_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v on_o chap._n 2.7_o be_v intimate_v that_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n after_o a_o enigmatical_a and_o parabolical_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n make_v use_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o parable_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n against_o which_o yet_o many_o will_v shut_v their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v upon_o serious_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v what_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o pure_a faith_n by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n nor_o wrought_v upon_o to_o follow_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o spendid_a bait_n of_o greatness_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o the_o high_a and_o big_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n success_n and_o universality_n see_v it_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o shall_v thereupon_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o only_o a_o few_o choose_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n shall_v escape_v this_o universal_a corruption_n 10_o he_o that_o lead_v 26_o into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n i._n e._n all_o antichrian_a enemy_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o at_o last_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o chap._n 19_o 20_o 21._o here_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o bear_v their_o suffering_n and_o in_o believe_v and_o patient_o wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n see_v on_o chap._n 14.12_o 26_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v captive_n and_o to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o remnant_n by_o the_o sword_n chap._n 19_o 20_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o in_o captivity_n and_o under_o great_a distress_n by_o denunciation_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o revive_v the_o persecute_a saint_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o persecution_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o apostasy_n which_o now_o domineer_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v abolish_v and_o utter_o destroy_v according_a to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o recompense_n tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o saint_n 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7._o isa_n 33.1_o 2._o ezek._n 39.10_o matth._n 7_o 2.26_o 52._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v patience_n for_o although_o the_o judgement_n be_v certain_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o may_v expect_v hab._n 2.3_o 4._o matth._n 21_o 19-24_a 11_o and_o i_o behold_v another_o 27_o beast_n i._n e._n another_o persecute_v and_o idolatrous_a body_n of_o man_n under_o superior_n come_n up_o silent_o slow_o and_o by_o degree_n as_o foot_n of_o clay_n out_o of_o the_o 28_o earth_n or_o apostasy_n and_o he_o have_v two_o 28_o horn_n potentacy_n or_o power_n like_o a_o lamb_n 29_o i._n e._n seem_o christian_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o 30_o dragon_n i._n e._n be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o practice_n antichristian_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v 27_o this_o beast_n be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v from_o his_o original_a shape_n and_o the_o other_o character_n here_o give_v of_o he_o call_v therefore_o the_o other_o beast_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a beast_n from_o that_o who_o succession_n the_o prophecy_n be_v describe_v 28_o 28_o the_o former_a beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o commotion_n and_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o rise_v as_o thing_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n silent_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o as_o by_o the_o former_a beast_n the_o papacy_n as_o monarchick_a and_o imperial_a be_v fit_o represent_v so_o in_o this_o type_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o apostate_n hierarchy_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n as_o antichristian_a as_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o account_n here_o give_v of_o its_o original_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o
all_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o last_o consign_v at_o the_o final_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n 20._o 10-15_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o eminency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o the_o utter_a and_o total_a abolition_n of_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o as_o be_v the_o base_a and_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o peculiar_o abhor_v by_o god_n and_o be_v according_o consume_v and_o abolish_v so_o as_o never_o to_o appear_v again_o immediate_o at_o the_o very_a first_o approach_v or_o dawn_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o when_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o chaff_n be_v sudden_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n psalm_n 1.4_o hos_fw-la 6_o 4.13_o 3._o canticl_n 2.17.2_o thes_n 2.8_o 21_o and_o the_o 31_o remnant_n i._n e._n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n verse_n 18_o 19_o be_v slay_v 32_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_v verse_n 11._o which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i._n e._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n evidence_n and_o conviction_n of_o christ_n gospel_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n i._n e._n all_o the_o saint_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o it_o psalm_n 149_o 5.6_o 31_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v first_o sentence_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o punishment_n also_o all_o their_o adherent_n be_v express_o adjudge_v rev._n 14_o 9-11_a although_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o seem_v to_o appear_v from_o their_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n afterward_o chap._n 18_o or_o not_o to_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n their_o army_n and_o adherent_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v who_o must_v needs_o be_v vanquish_v with_o their_o cheiftain_n then_o by_o the_o king_n and_o their_o army_n must_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o other_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o antichristian_a counterfeit_n who_o be_v vanquish_v and_o condemn_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o army_n and_o although_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o army_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o chap._n 20.2_o that_o the_o dragon_n be_v lay_v hold_n on_o or_o take_v captive_n which_o phrase_n respect_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o must_v consequent_o relate_v to_o this_o at_o armageddon_n but_o because_o those_o enemy_n be_v invisible_a instrument_n and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o particular_o name_v here_o but_o only_o their_o instrument_n and_o agent_n who_o open_o appear_v and_o resist_v christ_n kingdom_n 32_o these_o be_v not_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n because_o they_o be_v to_o appear_v again_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o brightness_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereby_o be_v mean_v a_o spiritual_a slaughter_n accompany_v with_o bodily_a torment_n proceed_v from_o anguish_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 59.11_o 13.104_o 35._o concern_v which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o his_o come_n which_o may_v also_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 1._o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o who_o diabolical_a spirit_n all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v influence_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v up_o during_o the_o thousand_o year_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.2_o 3_o 10._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v a_o bare_a enmity_n and_o hostility_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v it_o who_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o battle_n and_o then_o make_v second_o assault_n upon_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o abolish_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.9_o 10._o 3._o antichristianism_n consist_v of_o beastianism_n and_o false_a prophetism_n which_o state_n be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o its_o votary_n and_o impenitent_a adherent_n lie_v under_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v any_o the_o least_o opposition_n against_o it_o chap._n xx._n the_o text._n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o very_a particular_a and_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o angel_n depute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n a_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o pit_n of_o hell_n luke_n 8.31_o rev._n 1_o 18.9_o 1._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n powerful_a mean_n to_o restrain_v the_o evil_a spirit_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n 6_o 2_o and_o he_o lay_v 1_o hold_n on_o i._n e._n seize_v upon_o and_o secure_v matth._n 14.3_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o 2_o devil_n and_o satan_n gen._n 3._o rev._n 12.9_o and_o bound_v he_o i._n e._n restrain_v he_o from_o 3_o deceive_v the_o nation_n a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n during_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n see_v on_o verse_n 4._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 1_o a_o account_n have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o two_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o two_o of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v dispose_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o 4._o particular_o describe_v the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n with_o reference_n to_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o three_o enemy_n or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a polity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.26_o 〈◊〉_d grot._n in_o marc._n 3.26_o vniversitas_fw-la satanica_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o evil_a angel_n call_v the_o dragon_n as_o he_o preside_v over_o and_o influence_v the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o the_o imperial_a supremacy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a king_n chap._n 13.4_o and_o that_o old_a serpent_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n in_o that_o shape_n and_o his_o work_n in_o and_o by_o antichrist_n with_o all_o lie_a wonder_n and_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o rev._n 12.3_o 14_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accuser_n and_o adversary_n of_o mankind_n rev._n 12.9_o under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v the_o several_a sort_n and_o order_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n mention_v eph._n 2_o 2.6_o 12._o act_v as_o one_o power_n under_o one_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o be_v here_o restrain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n whatsoever_o either_o from_o themselves_o or_o as_o influence_v other_o during_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3_o as_o he_o have_v do_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o new_a paradise_n or_o of_o be_v deceive_v by_o diabolical_a temptation_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o 4.2_o very_o burnet_n theor._n 4.2_o probable_a that_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v paradisiacal_a 3_o and_o he_o 4_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o be_v also_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n matth._n 8.28_o 29._o luke_n 8.31_o and_o 4_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o set_v a_o 4_o seal_n upon_o he_o i._n e._n close_o confine_v he_o after_o the_o most_o secure_a manner_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n verse_n 8._o no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o the_o lie_n of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o deceitful_a wickedness_n and_o temptation_n till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v or_o end_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o will_v of_o god_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o restraint_n for_o a_o 5_o little_a season_n 4_o 4_o 4_o by_o these_o several_a expression_n be_v intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v confine_v after_o the_o close_a
side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o 5_o tree_n of_o life_n i._n e._n this_o be_v a_o paradisiacal_a state_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n raise_v and_o change_v can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o 1_o cor._n 15._o which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n i._n e._n afford_v perfect_a 6_o pleasure_n and_o consolation_n to_o this_o 6_o apostolical_a israelitism_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n i._n e._n variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o 7_o evermore_o psalm_n 1._o and_o 16_o 11.92_o 12_o 14._o ezek._n 47.7_o 12._o and_o the_o 8_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o save_v who_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n that_o be_v the_o live_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o body_n change_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a see_v on_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21.24_o 5_o or_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n viz._n one_o on_o each_o side_n at_o just_a and_o convenient_a distance_n for_o they_o be_v very_o many_o as_o appear_v from_o ezek._n 47.7_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o one_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kind_a viz._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o life_n be_v sacramental_o convey_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o a_o symbol_n be_v give_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o renew_a paradisiacal_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 6_o for_o the_o number_n twelve_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o perfection_n of_o apostolicalness_n and_o of_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n in_o this_o state_n 7_o the_o year_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o time_n bearing_z fruit_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v month_n in_o the_o year_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o continual_a constant_a fruitfulness_n of_o it_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n 8_o the_o allude_v the_o ezek._n 47.12_o to_o which_o place_n this_o verse_n allude_v fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v for_o meat_n i._n e._n for_o solid_a nourishment_n and_o ordinary_a food_n but_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o be_v only_o for_o medicine_n or_o heal_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o nation_n here_o mention_v have_v some_o remain_n of_o corruptibility_n leave_v which_o require_v care_n and_o need_v preservation_n by_o medicine_n by_o which_o be_v admirable_o set_v forth_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n catch_v up_o immediate_o to_o christ_n into_o a_o state_n of_o incorruptibility_n and_o that_o of_o the_o live_a saint_n on_o earth_n the_o very_a nation_n mention_v chap._n 21_o 24_o 26._o who_o body_n be_v only_o change_v but_o not_o make_v incorruptible_a at_o first_o as_o have_v be_v 452._o be_v 451_o 452._o already_o frequent_o observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v represent_v as_o live_v indeed_o chap._n 20.6_o but_o with_o some_o principle_n of_o corruptibility_n in_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o healing_n whereas_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o life_n of_o incorruptibility_n be_v very_o apt_o represent_v as_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o very_a fruit_n of_o she_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o immediate_a communication_n of_o incorruptibility_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n john_n 1_o 4.5_o 26._o and_o chap._n 6._o 3_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_v or_o no_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o new_a paradise_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o gen._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o 9_o it_o by_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n and_o his_o 16_o servant_n which_o be_v seal_v see_v chap._n 7.4_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o in_o this_o state_n and_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v but_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o 9_o this_o whole_a city_n or_o state_n as_o well_o that_o on_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o communication_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o city_n on_o the_o new_a earth_n by_o its_o light_n shine_v on_o it_o from_o the_o new_a heaven_n chap._n 21.24_o 10_o this_o relative_n particle_n respect_v both_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o lamb_n as_o one_o with_o the_o eternal_a word_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n i._n e._n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n matth._n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mark_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n on_o the_o high-priest_n frontlet_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 7_o 3_o 4.14_o 1._o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v 10_o no_o night_n there_o i._n e._n no_o impurity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d interruption_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n â—sâ—lâ—â—6_n â—6_z â—_o 〈◊〉_d johâ—â—_n â—_z 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n 〈…〉_o â—ither_o â—ighâ—â—f_a the_o sun_n i._n e._n no_o natural_a light_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a i._n e._n afford_v they_o hiâ—_n glorious_a presence_n and_o consolation_n and_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n mediatory_a kingdom_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o of_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o see_v chap._n 3_o 21.5_o 10.20_o 4_o 6._o 10_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o either_o by_o way_n of_o 3.1_o of_o gen._n 41.32_o â—hil_fw-la 3.1_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o prophecy_n or_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o verse_n 2._o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o that_o be_v now_o accommodate_v which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v concern_v their_o city_n or_o state_n compare_v chap._n 21.23_o 25._o with_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 6_o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 21.9_o say_v unto_o i_o 11_o these_o saying_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 7._o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a i._n e._n important_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n see_v on_o chap._n 19.9_o and_o the_o lord_n 12_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o act_v 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12.3_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o send_v or_o do_v send_v at_o first_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o all_o along_o in_o this_o prophecy_n his_o angel_n or_o minister_a spirit_n to_o show_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o must_v short_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 1â—_n the_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n â—_o 1â—_n resurrection_n the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o commence_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o see_v on_o chap._n 1.1_o 11_o here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n or_o epilogue_n of_o this_o sacred_a drama_n wherein_o the_o angel_n say_v dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o place_n begin_v to_o conclude_v and_o fold_v up_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o what_o i_o have_v see_v in_o this_o vision_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o as_o strange_a and_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o vision_n end_v as_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o 1.5_o the_o chap._n 1.5_o truth_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o its_o 1.1_o its_o chap_n 1.1_o speedy_a issue_v into_o event_n and_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o 12_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a assertion_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o chap._n 1.1_o and_o verse_n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 7_o behold_v
the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n paraphrase_a with_o annotation_n on_o each_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n dan_n xii_o 4._o many_o shall_v run_v to_z and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v hab._n ii_o 2._o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n mdcxciii_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o sacred_a book_n for_o although_o it_o have_v evident_a character_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o more_o humane_a testimony_n than_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o millenary_a controversy_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n and_o then_o bold_o and_o impious_o reject_v by_o that_o party_n who_o sentiment_n it_o opppose_v until_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o reconcile_a it_o unto_o they_o into_o such_o extravagancy_n will_v immoderate_a opposition_n transport_v man_n and_o a_o fond_a love_n and_o heady_a zeal_n for_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n neither_o have_v those_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v and_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o mysterious_a book_n meet_v with_o less_o gentle_a usage_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n especial_o from_o those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n but_o have_v be_v common_o represent_v as_o frantic_a zealot_n and_o craze_v enthusiast_n or_o where_o such_o character_n can_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o they_o they_o have_v be_v general_o depress_v in_o the_o world_n if_o their_o sentiment_n prove_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v most_o prevail_a in_o it_o to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o inquisitive_a person_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a hindrance_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n which_o never_o thrive_v better_o than_o under_o a_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a freedom_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o regret_n although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n the_o hard_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o excellent_a person_n mr._n potter_n and_o mr._n mede_n the_o former_a of_o who_o although_o admirable_o skill_v in_o many_o abstruse_a part_n of_o learning_n yet_o live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o obscure_a retirement_n in_o a_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o land_n whilst_o the_o other_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o church_n and_o of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o be_v never_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n for_o health_n not_o state_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v more_o favourable_a to_o such_o disquisition_n that_o so_o a_o considerable_a person_n of_o deep_a thought_n and_o of_o great_a insight_n into_o mysterious_a truth_n upon_o who_o hypothesis_n the_o follow_a interpretation_n be_v chief_o ground_v after_o much_o doubt_n and_o trial_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o struggle_v with_o adversity_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o depress_v circumstance_n of_o restraint_n but_o alas_o i_o fear_v that_o like_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 9.33_o peter_n luke_n 9.33_o when_o he_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n transgfiuration_n upon_o this_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o wish_v that_o such_o man_n have_v meet_v with_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o be_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v 45._o seek_v jerem_n 45._o great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sackcloth_n state_n and_o condition_n but_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o aim_v at_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o whosoever_o make_v this_o use_n of_o privacy_n and_o adversity_n may_v soon_o meet_v with_o divine_a visitation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o most_o obscure_a corner_n and_o with_o spiritual_a illumination_n in_o a_o patmos_n or_o a_o prison_n than_o amid_o the_o great_a affluence_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o great_a part_n many_o book_n and_o much_o learning_n which_o too_o often_o swell_v the_o mind_n and_o puff_v up_o more_o than_o edify_v whereas_o the_o chief_a qualification_n next_o to_o prayer_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o attain_n to_o knowledge_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v humility_n industry_n and_o patience_n in_o search_v and_o a_o ready_a submission_n to_o conviction_n although_o they_o prove_v contrary_a to_o our_o former_a thought_n and_o our_o present_a interest_n for_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o a_o man_n who_o will_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o prophecy_n must_v during_o the_o study_n of_o it_o renounce_v party_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o former_a principle_n although_o never_o so_o deep_o root_v and_o never_o so_o seemindy_a rational_a and_o close_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n and_o man_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n when_o they_o happen_v upon_o false_a principle_n and_o too_o strict_o adhere_v to_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o irreclaimable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o alcazar_n who_o spend_v twenty_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ribera_n and_o other_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n among_o the_o romanist_n have_v scarce_o miss_v of_o many_o great_a truth_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o that_o several_a true_o great_a and_o good_a man_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v mislead_v by_o a_o too_o fond_a respect_n for_o some_o private_a principle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o impossibility_n that_o so_o gross_a a_o idolatry_n and_o so_o universal_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v ever_o be_v permit_v to_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o be_v suppose_v shall_v actual_o come_v to_o pass_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n by_o ribera_n 20._o ribera_n viegas_n victorinus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n alcas_fw-la pag._n 20._o and_o other_o learned_a papist_n chief_o upon_o the_o evidence_n which_o this_o book_n afford_v they_o and_o such_o also_o be_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o every_o church_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o derive_v it_o from_o one_o which_o be_v formal_o idolatrous_a together_o with_o a_o great_a love_n for_o the_o outward_a peace_n unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o during_o this_o imperfect_a state_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v rest_v without_o expect_v one_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prejudices_fw-la upon_o which_o grotius_n mr._n thorndick_n dr._n hammond_n and_o other_o espouse_v a_o groundless_a narrow_a and_o inconsistent_a hypothesis_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o and_o other_o prophetical_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o dr._n moor_n dr._n cressener_n and_o several_a divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n whereas_o mr._n mede_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v reward_v by_o god_n with_o the_o best_a ground_v the_o most_o consequential_a and_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a hypothesis_n of_o any_o other_o for_o his_o great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n impartial_a search_n and_o universal_a charity_n which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o with_o a_o rare_a and_o uncommon_a mixture_n of_o slowness_n and_o yet_o largeness_n of_o thought_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o excellent_a person_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o prejudice_n and_o education_n and_o have_v too_o great_a soul_n to_o he_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o party_n or_o a_o private_a interest_n be_v yet_o very_a a_o verse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o offer_v at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n if_o their_o sentiment_n seem_v to_o look_v with_o a_o too_o close_o and_o threaten_a aspect_n upon_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o because_o of_o the_o frequent_a falsity_n of_o such_o pretence_n and_o the_o ill_a influence_n they_o may_v have_v especial_o at_o some_o time_n and_o season_n upon_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o be_v cautious_a and_o
watchful_a over_o such_o pretender_n especial_o at_o a_o time_n and_o in_o a_o nation_n so_o prone_a to_o enthusiasm_n and_o so_o easy_o transport_v into_o irregular_a practice_n upon_o any_o new_a or_o unusual_a occurrence_n but_o although_o due_a caution_n be_v commendable_a yet_o a_o settle_a aversion_n to_o or_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o search_v into_o scripture_n prophecy_n may_v be_v of_o as_o ill_a effect_n to_o the_o public_a as_o the_o confidence_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o or_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o giddy_a multitude_n can_v possible_o be_v and_o i_o can_v see_v what_o excuse_n learned_a man_n can_v have_v for_o not_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n towards_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o the_o study_n of_o which_o the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n be_v promise_v in_o it_o rashness_n and_o groundless_a confidence_n and_o pretence_n to_o immediate_a impulse_n when_o not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o even_o those_o who_o propagate_v truth_n after_o a_o turbulent_a and_o zelotick_a manner_n shall_v be_v restrain_v but_o when_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v something_o strange_a and_o uncommon_a be_v offer_v by_o man_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n although_o with_o a_o air_n of_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a to_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o not_o whole_o to_o slight_v they_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o frailty_n and_o error_n in_o they_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o ordinary_o assist_v after_o a_o infallible_a manner_n and_o sometime_o permit_v even_o his_o prophet_n 4.27_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o 2_o king_n 4.27_o to_o err_v when_o their_o desire_n be_v too_o eager_a and_o their_o approbation_n even_o of_o a_o good_a design_n too_o hasty_a and_o they_o speak_v as_o man_n not_o as_o prophet_n enthusiasm_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o overheat_v imagination_n be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v something_o difficult_a for_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o avoid_v all_o taint_n and_o infection_n of_o it_o whilst_o they_o be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n especial_o of_o those_o part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o god_n who_o have_v afford_v we_o in_o scripture_n suitable_a matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o our_o intellectual_a capacity_n have_v condescend_v to_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v entertair_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o book_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o a_o divine_a opera_fw-la represent_v the_o great_a transaction_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n in_o sacred_a emblem_n and_o hieroglyphic_n upon_o which_o consideration_n câ—re_o have_v be_v take_v that_o no_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v just_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o it_o and_o bare_a imagination_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o indulge_v but_o in_o the_o annotation_n where_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exspatiate_v to_o propose_v conjecture_n to_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o fancy_n but_o under_o the_o curb_n and_o restraint_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n but_o although_o enthusiasm_n which_o be_v a_o false_a pretence_n to_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o public_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n rash_o to_o reject_v every_o thing_n as_o enthusiastic_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o good_a sober_a and_o judicious_a person_n profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v sometime_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n upon_o the_o due_a use_n of_o proper_a mean_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n encourage_v man_n in_o a_o jejune_n dry_a formality_n of_o religion_n without_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o much_o of_o that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n they_o may_v otherwise_o find_v in_o harken_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o bring_v natural_a and_o reveal_v truth_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o open_v and_o awaken_n their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o instruction_n for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o for_o let_v man_n of_o narrow_a soul_n or_o those_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o only_o to_o dry_v reason_v think_v what_o they_o will_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o some_o man_n experience_n and_o from_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o majesty_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o discourse_n that_o they_o be_v raise_v sometime_o above_o themselves_o and_o be_v afford_v a_o clear_a and_o large_a prospect_n of_o useful_a great_a and_o momentous_a truth_n than_o their_o faculty_n do_v ordinary_o arrive_v to_o or_o can_v have_v reach_v without_o divine_a assistance_n and_o extraordinary_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o have_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o endowment_n which_o complete_a a_o great_a genius_n but_o be_v frequent_o bestow_v upon_o man_n of_o mean_a ability_n such_o oar_n be_v often_o find_v amid_o much_o dross_n and_o many_o imperfection_n especial_o of_o style_n and_o other_o ornament_n which_o the_o world_n too_o much_o value_v and_o unreasonable_o dote_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o attribute_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o skill_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o foolish_a weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o mighty_a and_o most_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o men._n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o natural_a accomplishment_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o look_v into_o author_n who_o way_n of_o management_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n promise_v little_a much_o less_o rash_o despise_v great_a truth_n for_o not_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o modish_a dress_n for_o many_o man_n who_o have_v true_a and_o just_a thought_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o express_v they_o and_o they_o who_o much_o study_v the_o prophetical_a writer_n who_o style_n as_o the_o ingenious_a theorist_n of_o the_o earth_n true_o observe_v be_v rather_o bold_a and_o noble_a than_o just_o will_v contract_v a_o swell_a obscure_a and_o metaphorical_a style_n which_o elevate_v mind_n and_o even_o plato_n himself_o can_v not_o avoid_v nor_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d first_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n who_o be_v observe_v to_o have_v admit_v a_o divine_a principle_n into_o their_o philosophy_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a fault_n in_o aristotle_n and_o other_o as_o if_o a_o uncommon_a and_o free_a style_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o noble_a and_o divine_a thought_n and_o a_o too_o close_o and_o jejune_n one_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o atheistical_a disposition_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v thougnt_a of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v certain_o worthy_a the_o utmost_a thought_n of_o all_o pious_a learned_a and_o ingenious_a person_n who_o pain_n will_v be_v sufficient_o reward_v by_o the_o pleasure_n spiritual_a profit_n and_o advantage_n they_o will_v reap_v from_o it_o for_o what_o can_v afford_v great_a pleasure_n to_o pious_a mind_n than_o to_o have_v a_o view_n in_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o tne_n great_a god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o goodness_n pass_v before_o they_o in_o mystical_a representation_n of_o his_o attribute_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v forbear_v break_v forth_o into_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n upon_o read_v the_o song_n of_o victory_n which_o the_o bless_a spirit_n sing_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o god_n at_o the_o several_a exaltation_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v dissolve_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a mount_n 1._o mount_n chap._n 14._o 1._o and_o that_o even_o this_o earth_n and_o heaven_n might_n meit_fw-la and_o pass_v away_o although_o he_o himself_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n thereby_o and_o be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o a_o new_a world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v
dwell_v what_o more_o grateful_a entertainment_n for_o a_o ingenious_a mind_n than_o to_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n resurrection_n represent_v as_o in_o scene_n shift_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n at_o each_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o book_n be_v a_o divine_a drama_n full_a of_o holy_a art_n and_o sacred_a ornament_n take_v from_o prophetic_a symbol_n and_o eastern_a hieroglyphic_n into_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v transfer_v most_o of_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o old_a testaman_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o which_o moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o art_n observe_v in_o it_o be_v very_o admirable_a and_o much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o true_a and_o just_a poem_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v one_o great_a action_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o the_o lesser_a action_n be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o to_o one_o great_a end_n which_o be_v carry_v on_o after_o a_o delightful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o instructive_a manner_n by_o description_n narration_n a_o chorus_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o great_a occasion_n as_o by_o so_o many_o episodical_a ornament_n and_o may_v god_n inspire_v some_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n with_o a_o poetical_a spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o greatne_v of_o the_o subject_a with_o a_o spirit_n like_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o upon_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o solomon_n when_o in_o divine_a rapture_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o subject_a well_o deserve_v a_o inspire_a pen_n and_o will_v outlive_v all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o undertake_v as_o afford_v the_o most_o proper_a matter_n for_o the_o devotion_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v just_o recommend_v to_o all_o ingenious_a person_n as_o worthy_a their_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o pious_a meditation_n ribera_n a_o learned_a romanist_n resemble_v this_o prophecy_n to_o a_o vast_a ocean_n full_a of_o deep_a gulf_n receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o human_a wisdom_n and_o the_o metaphor_n although_o something_o bold_a have_v much_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n which_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o who_o have_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n here_o the_o sacred_a orator_n may_v find_v the_o most_o magnificent_a idea_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o what_o can_v most_o effectual_o raise_v admiration_n love_n and_o fear_v the_o most_o prevail_a passion_n of_o mankind_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horror_n and_o dread_n of_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v and_o execute_v in_o it_o and_o all_o this_o express_v in_o a_o style_n syn._n style_n stylus_fw-la five_o structura_fw-la orationis_fw-la qualis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la à _fw-la mortalibus_fw-la usurpata_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la apud_fw-la quenquam_fw-la humanum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la extat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hic_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la humanam_fw-la cotton_n apud_fw-la poli_fw-fr syn._n more_o than_o human_a whereby_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o all_o age_n have_v be_v induce_v to_o search_v into_o it_o for_o the_o providential_a fate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o admire_v and_o acknowledge_v its_o profound_a depth_n and_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o great_a critic_n 7.25_o critic_n euseb_n hist_o eccles_n 7.25_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fathom_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o slight_a argument_n of_o the_o peculiar_a majesty_n and_o excellen_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o let_v nice_a wit_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o paronomastical_a allusion_n may_v he_o find_v in_o it_o for_o they_o be_v frequent_a in_o 3._o in_o vid._n maimonid_o dust_n dubit_fw-la 2.43_o gen_n 9_o 27.49_o 8_o 16_o 19_o jerem._n 1.11_o 12._o dan._n 5.25_o 29._o zephan_n 2.4_o and_o the_o note_n on_o chap._n 2._o 1_o 3._o scripture_n as_o they_o know_v who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o be_v much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a nation_n those_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n may_v here_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o every_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o number_n geometry_n architecture_n colour_n precious_a stone_n meteor_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o knowledge_n here_o hint_v at_o or_o allude_v to_o ought_v to_o contribute_v their_o skill_n to_o it_o for_o unite_a endeavour_n best_o promote_v knowledge_n and_o god_n himself_o usual_o join_v 12.8_o join_v exod._n 31.2_o 3_o 6._o 36_o 1_o 2._o eccles_n 4.9_o mark_v 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o many_o together_o two_o at_o least_o in_o every_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n he_o give_v aholiab_n to_o bezaleel_n join_v aaron_n to_o moses_n and_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o raise_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o earnest_o entreat_v all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o art_n for_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o may_v thereby_o be_v sanctify_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o join_v hearty_o and_o unanimous_o together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o approach_a sanctuary_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n have_v be_v long_o retard_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o 6.7_o of_o 1_o king_n 6.7_o axe_n and_o hammer_n that_o be_v by_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o christian_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o building_n of_o god_n house_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o permit_v under_o imperfect_a and_o low_a dispensation_n but_o further_a if_o the_o hypothesis_n here_o advance_v prove_v true_a and_o this_o book_n be_v find_v to_o contain_v the_o great_a event_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o it_o will_v it_o not_o afford_v a_o most_o cogent_a and_o most_o illustrious_a proof_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o providence_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o effectual_o silence_v the_o little_a and_o unreasonable_a cavil_n of_o atheist_n and_o antiscripturist_n for_o how_o can_v so_o long_a a_o series_n and_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o event_n depend_v on_o rational_a instrument_n and_o free_a agent_n seem_o independent_a on_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o end_v be_v reveal_v so_o long_o before_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o by_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o understanding_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n at_o one_o view_n and_o overrule_a and_o conduct_v they_o all_o to_o one_o end_v what_o but_o infinite_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n can_v foresee_v and_o so_o exact_o describe_v the_o orderly_a 6._o orderly_a see_v chap._n 6._o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o very_a particular_a country_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o the_o great_a occurrence_n which_o happen_v under_o they_o or_o so_o exact_o 9-17_a exact_o see_v chap._n 2_o 10_o 6_o 9-17_a foretell_v the_o very_a period_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o at_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n show_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fatal_a overthrow_n of_o paganism_n what_o else_o but_o the_o eternal_a knowledge_n can_v foretell_v and_o that_o so_o particular_o in_o exact_a agreement_n with_o all_o history_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o 8._o the_o see_v chap_n 8._o various_a fate_n of_o rome_n so_o often_o take_v and_o retake_v so_o often_o burn_v and_o yet_o not_o utter_o consume_v what_o else_o but_o wisdom_n itself_o can_v so_o lively_o 9_o lively_o see_v chap._n 9_o represent_v the_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o torment_a saracen_n the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a inroad_n of_o the_o turkish_a cavalry_n pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o foretell_v the_o very_a manner_n and_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o take_n constantinople_n which_o can_v therefore_o be_v the_o belove_a city_n as_o dr._n hammond_n suppose_v in_o agreement_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
late_a and_o best_a chronologer_n after_o a_o doubt_n concern_v it_o what_o else_o can_v connect_v the_o saracenick_n woe_n with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o it_o and_o foresee_v that_o mahomet_n a_o counter-antichrist_n to_o the_o papal_a one_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o east_n soon_o after_o the_o christian_a 137._o christian_a see_v page_n 136_o 137._o chalif_n or_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v usurp_v one_o of_o another_o nature_n in_o the_o west_n what_o but_o 1._o but_o be_v 41_o 21-29_a 44_o 6_o 7.45_o 21._o wisd_v 8._o 1._o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o reach_v from_o one_o end_n to_o another_o and_o do_v sweet_o order_n all_o thing_n can_v thus_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o unite_v together_o so_o many_o distant_a event_n in_o agreement_n with_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o profane_a history_n and_o make_v they_o conspire_v to_o one_o end_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n let_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_n show_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o or_o the_o most_o dare_a wit_n demonstrate_v and_o no_o less_o evidence_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a how_o this_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o this_o book_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n why_o shall_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v express_o call_v 13._o call_v see_v chap._n 1._o 8_o 14.3_o 21.5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 17_o 14_o 19_o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13.20_o 6_o 12.21_o 6_o 7.22_o 6_o 13._o god_n in_o it_o receive_v divine_a worship_n from_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o have_v the_o same_o attribute_n give_v he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v always_o represent_v in_o it_o as_o one_o with_o he_o for_o such_o plain_a testimony_n ought_v to_o outweigh_v the_o contrary_a prejudices_fw-la which_o proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o finite_a and_o limit_v understanding_n and_o their_o utter_a inability_n to_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a be_v but_o as_o this_o prophecy_n be_v instructive_a in_o great_a truth_n so_o do_v it_o afford_v satisfaction_n also_o in_o many_o doubt_n for_o from_o hence_o man_n may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o disquiet_v at_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v not_o evident_o sinful_a in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o such_o great_a event_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o conducive_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n god_n often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o wise_a and_o good_a but_o mysterious_a counsel_n of_o his_o will._n and_o from_o hence_o also_o much_o may_v be_v learn_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o government_n 10-27_a government_n read_v the_o epistes_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chapter_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 10._o 13_o 18._o 21_o 10-27_a worship_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o warm_a contention_n about_o they_o among_o protestant_n for_o see_v that_o all_o church_n state_n be_v as_o yet_o imperfect_a and_o like_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n but_o temporary_a ordinance_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o best_a aught_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o worst_a because_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o instead_o of_o violent_a heat_n and_o animosity_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v each_o other_o the_o pattern_n form_n and_o fashion_v of_o god_n house_n the_o apostolical_a model_n frequent_o mention_v in_o this_o prophecy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v all_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o ezekiel_n 10-12_a ezekiel_n chap._n 43._o 10-12_a in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n pure_a church_n whatsoever_o some_o triumphant_a writer_n may_v with_o scorn_n enough_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o deviation_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a precept_n bear_v one_o another_o burden_n please_v other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o do_v all_o their_o thing_n in_o charity_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o truth_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o let_v not_o any_o sincere_a and_o conscientious_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v at_o some_o harsh_a expression_n he_o may_v find_v in_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o to_o give_v they_o a_o true_a and_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o deformity_n and_o odiousness_n of_o idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o church_n tyranny_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o deter_v from_o they_o and_o to_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n a_o due_a abhorrence_n of_o such_o practice_n by_o notion_n and_o symbol_n apt_a to_o raise_v a_o just_a indignation_n against_o they_o which_o have_v also_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o all_o endeavour_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v unsuccessful_a and_o sometime_o of_o fatal_a consequence_n and_o why_o shall_v man_n speak_v peace_n where_o god_n do_v not_o and_o give_v complemental_a name_n to_o those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v stigmatise_v and_o make_v infamous_a so_o that_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a usurp_a and_o cruel_a he_o bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o it_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n who_o appli_v to_o it_o the_o title_n of_o beast_n whore_n and_o antichrist_n and_o although_o this_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v manage_v by_o diverse_a argument_n yet_o i_o think_v by_o none_o more_o successful_o than_o by_o those_o which_o be_v take_v from_o this_o prophecy_n which_o i_o hope_v ingenuous_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o many_o such_o be_v there_o of_o it_o will_v be_v please_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v for_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o many_o 17._o many_o especial_o chapter_n 13._o and_o 17._o clear_a and_o unexpected_a proof_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o may_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n for_o i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v experience_v their_o efficacy_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o some_o of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la which_o i_o lay_v under_o as_o for_o the_o present_a performance_n although_o i_o find_v upon_o a_o cursory_a review_n some_o mistake_n and_o many_o imperfection_n in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v in_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a length_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o utmost_a sincerity_n have_v be_v use_v and_o all_o the_o diligence_n possible_a amid_o frequent_a indisposition_n of_o body_n and_o many_o avocation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o main_a gound_n upon_o which_o the_o interpretation_n proceed_v viz._n the_o gradual_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n especial_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o future_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v that_o they_o have_v be_v full_o and_o plain_o prove_v in_o their_o several_a place_n 22._o place_n read_v especial_o chapter_n 2._o 3._o 7._o 13._o 17._o 20._o 21._o 22._o but_o other_o less_o material_a or_o abstruse_a thing_n must_v take_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o such_o disquisition_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v from_o the_o reader_n be_v that_o he_o use_v diligence_n in_o search_n read_v the_o book_n throughout_o and_o be_v true_a to_o his_o conviction_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v pray_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o satisfaction_n humble_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n who_o have_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o cost_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o his_o good_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o argument_n this_o book_n be_v a_o dramatic_a prophecy_n wherein_o be_v represent_v as_o in_o visionary_a scene_n the_o great_a event_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o resurrection_n chap_n 1._o 10._o pag._n 11._o in_o comaedia_fw-la sive_fw-la tragaedia_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la spectatur_fw-la tempus_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la actio_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la tempus_fw-la rei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cujus_fw-la datur_fw-la actio_fw-la alcas_fw-la pag._n 6._o to_o the_o delivery_n 11._o delivery_n
belong_v to_o those_o who_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a rule_n of_o christian_a worship_n give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o 6_o eminent_a churches_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o free_a and_o undeserved_a love_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o you_o and_z 7_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n especial_o spiritual_a from_o 8_o he_o or_o the_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n exod._n 3.14_o who_o can_v therefore_o reveal_v and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v all_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o which_o belong_v unto_o his_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o from_o the_o 9_o seven_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n zach._n 4.2_o 6._o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n i._n e._n be_v present_a and_o of_o counsel_n with_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n work_v and_o communicate_v grace_n and_o gift_n by_o its_o operation_n according_a to_o his_o supreme_a good_a pleasure_n and_o determination_n 6_o the_o seven_o church_n particular_o mention_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o flourish_a of_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n and_o government_n of_o john_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o make_v choice_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v then_o probable_o plant_v in_o asia_n minor_n now_o call_v anatolia_n some_o traveller_n particular_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n spoon_n have_v remark_v several_a circumstance_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n answerable_a to_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a epistle_n which_o may_v render_v it_o something_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v immediate_o direct_v unto_o they_o although_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o dr._n moor_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o grotius_n confess_v that_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n be_v but_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a state_n and_o quality_n successive_a temper_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o of_o which_o perhaps_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v some_o intimation_n in_o their_o name_n as_o grotius_n have_v observe_v which_o may_v probable_o have_v be_v make_v out_o more_o clear_o if_o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a history_n and_o circumstance_n of_o those_o church_n however_o that_o they_o be_v mystical_a and_o not_o bare_o literal_a epistle_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o observation_n draw_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o my_o follow_a annotation_n and_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o extrinsical_a and_o more_o remote_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o frequent_a weakness_n of_o reason_v upon_o such_o topic_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n i_o can_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n represent_v the_o seven_o period_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o creation_n a_o type_n of_o god_n transaction_n with_o his_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o labour_n and_o imperfection_n to_o enjoy_v a_o seven_o of_o peace_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n from_o whence_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o philosophy_n come_v from_o the_o east_n take_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o number_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prophecy_n often_o make_v use_n of_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n not_o upon_o a_o arithmetical_a account_n for_o the_o number_n six_o be_v the_o first_o perfect_a arithmetical_a one_o but_o upon_o a_o mystical_a in_o memory_n of_o god_n have_v finish_v and_o perfect_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seventb_a day_n and_o of_o the_o sabbatical_a rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n after_o six_o remarkable_a period_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o on_o chap._n 20._o 5._o howsoever_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o epistle_n aught_o to_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o fault_n therein_o reprehend_v and_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 7_o peace_n especial_o spiritual_a be_v the_o great_a of_o blessing_n be_v put_v in_o scripture_n to_o denote_v all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n 8_o the_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n who_o be_v be_v itself_o for_o these_o word_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o sacred_a name_n see_v the_o interpreter_n on_o exod._n 3.14_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n mede_n disc_n 10._o and_o of_o dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n that_o by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v seven_o angel_n but_o beside_o that_o as_o grotius_n note_v on_o the_o place_n spirit_n be_v distinguish_v from_o angel_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o that_o chap._n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o title_n not_o give_v to_o angel_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o accountable_a why_o angel_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o before_o the_o son_n and_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v pray_v and_o wish_v for_o from_o they_o when_o all_o good_a gift_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 17._o to_o come_v from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o a_o salutation_n or_o blessing_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mere_a angel_n for_o the_o angel_n gen._n 48.15.6_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o a_o create_a angel_n such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n will_v give_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o creature-worship_n than_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o all_o idolatry_n and_o in_o which_o this_o very_a apostle_n be_v twice_o reprehend_v for_o offer_v to_o give_v worship_n to_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o safe_a and_o the_o true_a way_n in_o my_o opinion_n to_o understand_v they_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n represent_v here_o by_o seven_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o various_a but_o perfect_a operation_n and_o gift_n denote_v by_o seven_o the_o number_n of_o perfection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o note_v and_o shall_v declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o sevenfold_o successive_a state_n of_o it_o whereupon_o zach._n 4._o the_o seven_o lamp_n at_o the_o 2d_o verse_n be_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n say_v to_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o in_o those_o seven_o lamp_n diffuse_v its_o mighty_a and_o perfect_a operation_n but_o although_o angel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v before_o christ_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o that_o very_a apostolic_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v first_o and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o benediction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v before_o christ_n because_o more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o afterward_o who_o be_v therefore_o more_o convenient_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o place_n 5_o and_o from_o 10_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o a_o prophet_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o or_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o be_v first_o raise_v which_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o regeneration_n act_v 13.33_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o consume_v by_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 2_o 44.4_o 17._o unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o unto_fw-la the_o death_n john_n 15.13_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_v own_o blood_n shed_v for_o they_o 10_o note_v here_o the_o great_a
of_o the_o witness_n especial_o at_o the_o reformation_n 1517._o 46_o this_o refer_v to_o some_o second_o space_n of_o repentance_n afford_v the_o apostasy_n before_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o the_o time_n allot_v to_o the_o utter_v of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o by_o which_o babylon_n be_v call_v to_o repentance_n 23_o and_o i_o will_v kill_v she_o idolatrous_a child_n 47_o i._n e._n her_o proselyte_n and_o follower_n with_o death_n i._n e._n i_o will_v certain_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o 48_o search_v the_o râ—iâ—s_v i._n e._n the_o desire_n and_o heart_n i._n e._n the_o thought_n and_o can_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_v and_o not_o according_a to_o your_o subtle_a and_o fair_a pretence_n 47_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o timothy_n and_o mark_n be_v call_v paul_n son_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o so_o be_v the_o proselyte_n of_o jezebel_n call_v here_o the_o child_n of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n as_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o apostasy_n by_o her_o subtle_a enticement_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n especial_o who_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o 48_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostasy_n make_v use_v of_o plausible_a insinuation_n to_o seduce_v man_n to_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 24_o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o 49_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatyra_n that_o be_v the_o remnant_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o shall_v continue_v until_o i_o come_v in_o my_o kingdom_n verse_n 25_o 26._o as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v not_o hold_v and_o approve_a this_o idolatrous_a 50_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n beforementioned_a verse_n 20._o and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v and_o approve_v the_o depth_n 51_o of_o satan_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a mystery_n and_o policy_n as_o 52_o they_o of_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o thyatira_n speak_v or_o call_v they_o i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n 53_o of_o command_n 49_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o interval_n viz._n one_o before_o and_o at_o the_o reformation_n the_o other_o after_o it_o which_o be_v to_o last_v until_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o succession_n their_o last_o work_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o former_a the_o first_o interval_n be_v denote_v here_o by_o you_o that_o be_v you_o who_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n or_o the_o remnant_n see_v chap._n 3_o 2.11_o 13._o 50_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n sentence_n or_o parable_n and_o precept_n or_o discourse_n tend_v to_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o false_a and_o erroneous_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 13.9_o and_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a men._n 51_o the_o profound_a mystery_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n and_o infallibility_n and_o the_o deep_a politic_a device_n of_o the_o apostasy_n be_v call_v here_o satanical_a depth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n call_v deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 52_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a accusation_n of_o the_o waldenses_n the_o pure_a christian_n of_o this_o succession_n that_o they_o call_v the_o papacy_n babylon_n and_o antichrist_n and_o adapt_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o that_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o a._n d._n 1120._o and_o print_v in_o perrin_n history_n of_o they_o 53_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o act_n 15.28_o where_o ordinance_n or_o commandment_n be_v call_v burden_n as_o they_o be_v also_o matth._n 23.4_o and_o christ_n here_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o injunction_n of_o do_v their_o first_o work_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o church_n but_o bid_v they_o only_o stick_v close_o to_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v approve_v thereby_o their_o integrity_n and_o purity_n 25_o but_o that_o for_o those_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15.28_o which_v you_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o hold_v hold_v fast_n till_o i_o come_v in_o my_o kingdom_n 26_o and_o he_o i._n e._n that_o body_n of_o man_n or_o those_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n and_o keep_v my_o 54_o work_n for_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v rev._n 10.6_o 7._o to_o he_o will_v i_o then_o give_v power_n over_o the_o 55_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o apostasy_n and_o their_o abettor_n 54_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n work_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.41_o 44._o and_o by_o his_o work_n be_v mean_v holy_a worship_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o most_o vigorous_a opposition_n of_o the_o apostasy_n 55_o as_o be_v no_o better_o than_o mere_a gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 27_o and_o he_o or_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o church-state_n shall_v rule_v they_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o their_o abettor_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o just_a severity_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n i._n e._n their_o church-state_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v easy_o and_o irreparable_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n even_o as_o i_o receive_v power_n of_o my_o father_n psalm_n 2.9_o for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o 56_o morningstar_n i._n e._n these_o witness_n shall_v first_o arise_v and_o give_v early_a notice_n of_o the_o approach_a glorious_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 56_o a_o phrase_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a matter_n where_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o its_o obscurity_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o a_o private_a voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v notwithstanding_o the_o dark_a state_n we_o be_v in_o provide_v they_o be_v not_o interpret_v according_a to_o our_o own_o natural_a understanding_n call_v there_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o according_a to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a penman_n which_o be_v a_o public_a interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a analogy_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v one_o with_o another_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o public_a standard_n of_o interpretation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o proceed_v although_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o the_o same_o 4._o same_o 1_o cor._n 6-16_a 12_o 4._o spirit_n which_o alone_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o move_v the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v one_o and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o in_o all_o its_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o which_o when_o it_o incite_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v give_v they_o not_o prophecy_n of_o a_o private_a sense_n as_o relate_v only_o to_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o public_a sense_n concern_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o although_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o great_a difficulty_n until_o the_o day_n shall_v dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v who_o be_v call_v rev._n 22.16_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n the_o first_o dawning_n and_o approaching_n of_o who_o kingdom_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o morning_n star_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 15.43_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n 10_o i._n e._n unexpected_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v show_v unto_o his_o servant_n what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o discover_v thy_o defect_n and_o unsuitableness_n to_o it_o 8_o here_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o model_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n which_o they_o have_v swerve_v from_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o those_o principle_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v what_o be_v faulty_a 9_o here_o be_v intimate_v as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o this_o church_n be_v careless_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10_o this_o phrase_n signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o sudden_a and_o a_o surprise_a judgement_n as_o matth._n 24.42_o 43._o luke_n 22.39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 5.2_o and_o here_o be_v intimate_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o church_n to_o its_o great_a surprise_n and_o amazement_n occasion_v by_o its_o ignorance_n of_o the_o disagreeableness_n of_o its_o own_o state_n to_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o it_o will_v have_v come_v so_o soon_o or_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o entire_o remove_v by_o its_o first_o appearance_n 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n 11_o or_o excellent_a person_n act_n 1.15_o even_o in_o sardis_n although_o almost_o dead_a which_o have_v not_o defile_v no_o not_o their_o garment_n judas_n 23_o but_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n and_o have_v have_v their_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a 12_o garment_n i_o e._n be_v favour_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v righteous_a for_o they_o be_v in_o my_o sight_n worthy_a of_o it_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o white_a or_o undefiled_a 11_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o name_n as_o exod._n 33.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v moses_n by_o name_n that_o be_v after_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n or_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o moses_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 3.40_o 43.26_o 53_o 54._o or_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n bear_v their_o name_n upon_o the_o stone_n on_o his_o breastplate_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n chap._n 21._o the_o name_n write_v on_o they_o may_v be_v put_v to_o signify_v excellent_a apostolical_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o these_o excellent_a and_o undefiled_a person_n be_v but_o a_o few_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o majority_n or_o multitude_n of_o this_o church_n according_a to_o what_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o sardian_n 80._o sardian_n boet._n de_fw-fr gemmis_fw-la 2._o 80._o stone_n that_o it_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a of_o a_o pale_a or_o white_a colour_n mix_v with_o its_o red_n 12_o or_o shine_a garment_n matth._n 17.2_o which_o be_v such_o as_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v and_o bestow_v upon_o their_o favourite_n whereby_o also_o cheerfulness_n and_o innocence_n be_v signify_v and_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n eccles_n 9.8_o rev._n 19.8_o and_o from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v communicate_v with_o without_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o of_o its_o member_n although_o a_o few_o who_o remain_v in_o it_o without_o be_v defile_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v those_o excellent_a name_n and_o the_o undefiled_a name_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o have_v or_o suffer_v the_o corrupt_a as_o in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n which_o be_v manifest_a indication_n that_o sardis_n be_v not_o a_o apostatical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o a_o reform_a church_n 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o state_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n verse_n 4._o rev._n 19.8_o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v 13_o out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v enroll_v among_o the_o member_n of_o my_o kingdom_n dan._n 12.1_o rev._n 13_o 7.17_o 8.20_o 12_o 15.21_o 27.22_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v 14_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n i._n e._n i_o will_v make_v he_o be_v public_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 13_o this_o phrase_n occur_v exod._n 32.32_o psalm_n 69.28_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n record_v ezra_n 2.62_o 63._o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n keep_v register_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o find_v he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o pollute_v it_o be_v also_o a_o ancient_a custom_n allude_v to_o as_o some_o think_v in_o this_o place_n of_o enrol_v the_o name_n of_o citizen_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o public_a register_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v that_o privilege_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o blot_v name_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o whatsoever_o custom_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v it_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o church-interval_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 14_o expression_n take_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n note_v the_o gracious_a requital_n christ_n will_v afford_v they_o for_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o great_a purity_n matth._n 10.32_o luke_n 12.8_o 6_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 15_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o holy_a who_o will_v short_o erect_v a_o holy_a church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a or_o the_o true_a who_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v concern_v his_o church_n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n 16_o of_o david_n i._n e._n full_a power_n of_o dispose_v all_o thing_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o that_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o people_n and_o no_o man_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o shut_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o no_o man_n open_v i._n e._n have_v sovereign_a and_o irresistible_a power_n and_o will_v conduct_v his_o people_n through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o their_o enemy_n 15_o sardis_n represent_v those_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o have_v a_o repute_n or_o name_n in_o the_o world_n but_o want_v the_o inward_a life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o philadelphia_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v low_a in_o outward_a strength_n and_o esteem_n but_o very_o strict_a in_o observe_v christ_n word_n and_o command_n which_o character_n i_o shall_v not_o venture_v to_o adapt_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o all_o concern_v as_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o philadelphia_n be_v distant_a about_o twenty_o seven_o mile_n from_o sardis_n a_o city_n as_o strabo_n note_v never_o very_o populous_a and_o famous_a because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n which_o yet_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o eccles_n the_o smith_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la sept._n eccles_n turk_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o gallantry_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n have_v submit_v and_o have_v now_o voyage_n now_o spoon_n voyage_n in_o it_o four_o church_n of_o greek_n and_o about_o two_o thousand_o christian_n which_o be_v no_o contemptible_a remark_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o will_v induce_v a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v afford_v we_o some_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o little_a outward_a strength_n or_o power_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o of_o its_o strict_a adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o ample_a reward_n god_n will_v afford_v it_o even_o in_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o city_n from_o which_o it_o be_v denominate_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o name_n of_o these_o church_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o state_n be_v plain_o discover_v in_o its_o name_n philadelphia_n signify_v brotherly_a love_n as_o if_o this_o church-state_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v upon_o that_o principle_n and_o not_o upon_o power_n outward_a splendour_n and_o superiority_n luke_n 22_o 24-30_a see_v grotius_n on_o that_o place_n and_o
and_o know_v not_o such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n when_o leave_v to_o himself_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a or_o the_o wretched_a full_a of_o want_n and_o defect_n and_o miserable_a or_o the_o miserable_a in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n and_o poor_a in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o blind_o or_o ignorant_a see_v not_o thy_o want_n nor_o the_o remedy_n of_o they_o and_o naked_a or_o iâ—_n a_o shameful_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a now_o the_o bride_n and_o her_o husband_n be_v retire_v and_o god_n dwell_v not_o with_o thou_o rev._n 20_o 11.21_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 39_o here_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o lukewarmness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o present_a state_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o their_o former_a and_o as_o much_o to_o be_v choose_v as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o full_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 18_o and_o therefore_o i_o counsel_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o verse_n 19_o to_o buy_v or_o obtain_v and_o procure_v of_o i_o what_o i_o will_v free_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n of_o thyself_o to_o procure_v it_o isa_n 55.1_o 2._o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n i._n e._n the_o most_o precious_a and_o most_o pure_a wisdom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n above_o prov._n 2_o 4.3_o 14._o zeck_n 13.9_o math._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_v good_a and_o perfect_a work_n before_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o white_a raiment_n i._n e._n unspotted_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o my_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o my_o righteousness_n rev._n 19.8_o and_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n or_o thy_o shameful_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n rev._n 20_o 12-15_a and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n i._n e._n with_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o dark_a and_o imperfect_a state_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o the_o glorious_a entire_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a rev._n 21.23_o 24.22_o 5._o 19_o thou_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o my_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o permit_v the_o nation_n to_o gather_v themselves_o to_o battle_n against_o thou_o and_o to_o encompass_v thou_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v and_o who_o i_o love_v i_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o i_o rebuke_v as_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o for_o thy_o lukewarmness_n and_o chasten_v by_o affliction_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v by_o the_o come_n up_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n against_o thou_o rev._n 20.8_o 9_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o after_o a_o high_o and_o a_o more_o glorious_a state_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o repent_v of_o thy_o lukewarmness_n for_o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chastened_a thou_o 20_o and_n to_o show_v what_o love_n i_o have_v for_o thou_o behold_v and_o let_v it_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o i_o stand_v wait_v with_o a_o unwearied_a patience_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o each_o person_n among_o you_o and_o 40_o knock_v or_o use_n frequent_a and_o loud_a importunity_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o holy_a spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o prov._n 1.20_o if_o any_o 41_o man_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o belove_a city_n for_o to_o they_o and_o concern_v they_o i_o now_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o their_o church_n state_n which_o i_o will_v certain_o spew_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n hear_v and_o obey_v my_o 40_o voice_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v love_v will_v do_v so_o john_n 10.27_o 28_o 29.13_o 1._o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o remove_v all_o wilful_a impediment_n i_o who_o have_v now_o withdraw_v my_o glorious_a presence_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o i._n e._n i_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o my_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o will_v communicate_v myself_o after_o a_o friendly_a and_o a_o familiar_a manner_n unto_o he_o in_o my_o heavenly_a kingdom_n luke_n 14.15_o john_n 14.20_o 23._o rev._n 19_o 9.21_o 3._o 40_o 40_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n to_o knock_v and_o call_v aloud_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 41_o christ_n before_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n here_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v high_a and_o more_o intimate_a communication_n of_o himself_o although_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o ease_v himself_o of_o their_o imperfect_a church_n state_n 21_o to_o he_o or_o that_o person_n that_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o state_n by_o hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v unto_o i_o will_n i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o 42_o i_n in_o my_o throne_n in_o my_o kingdom_n whilst_o i_o judge_v the_o nation_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o reign_v with_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17_o 22-24_a rev._n 20_o 8-15_a even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v temptation_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o be_o 43_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17.5_o 42_o here_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v represent_v as_o sit_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o throne_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a eastern_a king_n which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bed_n or_o couch_n so_o that_o many_o person_n may_v sit_v in_o they_o at_o once_o cant._n 3.7_o 43_o mr._n mede_n 905._o mede_n pag._n 905._o observe_v on_o this_o verse_n that_o although_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v here_o with_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n that_o yet_o none_o but_o christ_n god-man_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n because_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o sit_v on_o god_n the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v a_o godlike_a royalty_n altogether_o incommunicable_a 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n chap._n iu._n the_o text._n 1_o after_o this_o *_o first_o prophetic_a vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o look_v or_o i_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o a_o prophetical_a vision_n dan._n 4.10_o and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n a_o discovery_n be_v make_v of_o divine_a secret_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n or_o the_o former_a 2_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hear_v at_o first_o chap._n 1.10_o be_v as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n i._n e._n full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n chap._n 1.10_o talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o unto_o i_o to_o have_v a_o near_a access_n to_o and_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a secret_n and_o i_o for_o none_o else_o can_v will_v show_v thou_o in_fw-la symbol_n and_o representation_n thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o in_o a_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n *_o the_o forego_v vision_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n may_v be_v call_v the_o church-prophecy_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o several_a successive_a state_n and_o period_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o at_o christ_n resurrection_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n of_o church_n the_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a vision_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o book-prophecy_n from_o its_o event_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o book_n with_o seal_n to_o which_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v a_o preface_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o extent_n shall_v be_v argue_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o may_v at_o present_a be_v gather_v from_o some_o congruity_n observable_a in_o the_o preface_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o that_o john_n be_v speak_v to_o here_o by_o a_o trumpet_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a preface_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o be_v in_o the_o like_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o which_o be_v circumstance_n peculiar_a to_o these_o two_o vision_n may_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o import_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v chief_o contain_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o the_o throne_n divine_a consistory_n or_o court_n of_o judicature_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o
cardinal_n point_n of_o heaven_n 12_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 1.5_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n these_o four_o live_a creature_n be_v call_v cherubim_n ezek._n 10.2_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v active_a being_n of_o a_o angelical_a nature_n employ_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o description_n give_v by_o ezekiel_n now_o the_o representation_n here_o give_v figure_v something_o analogous_a to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_o than_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o active_a in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v twelve_o make_v up_o four_o ternary_n of_o live_v creature_n or_o zealous_a active_a minister_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o ternary_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n under_o the_o four_o standard_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o this_o theatre_n or_o stage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n as_o mr._n mede_n call_v it_o exact_o answer_v the_o encampment_n of_o the_o israelite_n god_n throne_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v there_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n next_o to_o answer_v the_o station_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n at_o each_o angle_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o against_o the_o four_o cardinal_n point_n of_o the_o wind_n represent_v christian_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v in_o they_o figure_n of_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n take_v from_o the_o cherubim_v of_o the_o chariot_n or_o glorious_a throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n 1_o chron._n 28.18_o for_o which_o see_v mr._n 917._o mr._n pag._n 437_o 594_o 917._o mede_n dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o place_n grotius_n on_o numb_a 10.15_o and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o numb_a 2._o where_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o encampment_n and_o have_v discourse_v large_o on_o they_o and_o dr._n 5._o dr._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la hebraeorum_n lib._n 3._o dissertat_fw-la 5._o spencer_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n 13_o denote_a the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a ministry_n gen._n 49.9_o psal_n 103.24_o and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n 14_o or_o ox_n denote_v their_o laboriousness_n and_o usefulness_n prov._n 14.4_o and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n 15_o signify_v reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 16_o noting_o their_o activity_n and_o quicksightedness_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o judah_n on_o the_o east_n side_n compare_v to_o a_o lion_n gen._n 49.9_o and_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n do_v denote_v the_o like_a gift_n and_o grace_n require_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n eminent_a in_o the_o apostle_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o its_o state_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o this_o appearance_n relate_v 14_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o camp_n who_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o ox_n deut._n 33.17_o 15_o reuben_n standard_n on_o the_o south_n side_n 16_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n on_o the_o north_n side_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o 17_o wing_n noting_o their_o speed_n their_o reverence_n in_o god_n s_o presence_n and_o their_o humble_a sense_n of_o themselves_o isa_n 6.2_o about_o 18_o him_z and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o 19_o to_o observe_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v vigilant_a over_o other_o and_o they_o 20_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n but_o be_v constant_a and_o incessant_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n isa_n 60_o 11.62_o 6._o say_n holy_a 21_o holy_a holy_a i._n e._n infinite_o and_o superlative_o holy_a isa_n 6.3_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1.4_o 17_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n out_o of_o reverence_n with_o two_o their_o foot_n or_o nakedness_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o impurity_n and_o with_o two_o they_o fly_v to_o execute_v god_n command_n isa_n 6.2_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o they_o that_o be_v perhaps_o at_o several_a distance_n on_o each_o side_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v at_o distant_a point_n of_o the_o several_a side_n of_o the_o square_n encompass_v it_o so_o here_o each_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o have_v six_o wing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o each_o side_n three_o one_o against_o another_o one_o pair_n on_o their_o shoulder_n with_o which_o they_o fly_v another_o on_o each_o of_o their_o breast_n stretch_v upward_o to_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o the_o three_o about_o their_o hip_n to_o cover_v their_o less_o honourable_a part_n or_o appearance_n andrea_n caesariensis_n read_v as_o our_o common_a copy_n do_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v then_o their_o exposition_n may_v be_v consult_v as_o more_o commmodious_a 19_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o these_o creature_n be_v represent_v unto_o john_n the_o figure_n or_o appearance_n which_o be_v perhaps_o diaphanous_a be_v contrive_v according_o 20_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o act_n 2.42_o 46.20_o 31._o luke_n 2.37_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 21_o here_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o israelitish_n church_n that_o god_n be_v a_o supereminent_a be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v incommunicable_o according_a to_o his_o most_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a holiness_n and_o perhaps_o the_o divine_a be_v in_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o threefold_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a but_o howsoever_o in_o this_o first_o doxology_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v only_o mention_v and_o not_o the_o lamb_n to_o show_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n christ_n as_o redeemer_n the_o lamb_n slay_v be_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v until_o the_o second_o doxology_n after_o he_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n accord_v to_o the_o original_a model_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n where_o chap._n 7._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o father_n and_o then_o have_v dominion_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o 9_o and_o when_o soever_o these_o beast_n 22_o or_o representative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a pure_a church_n give_v or_o shall_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v glory_n i._n e._n acknowledgement_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n and_o honour_v too_o god_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n and_o thanks_o for_o his_o bounty_n and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i._n e._n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o living_n god_n not_o a_o dead_a idol_n who_o will_v open_v his_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n 22_o at_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v place_v before_o the_o live_a creature_n to_o signify_v the_o primogeniture_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n here_o they_o be_v place_v after_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o truth_n here_o acknowledge_v be_v first_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o communicate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jewish_a which_o shall_v be_v excite_v and_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o and_o shall_v at_o their_o conversion_n join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o head_n of_o the_o pure_a jewish_a church_n testify_v
the_o chaos_n precede_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o light_n which_o make_v the_o day_n as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apostasy_n according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o privation_n to_o form_n precede_v the_o morningstar_n and_o bright_a day_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o the_o gentile_a apostasy_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o witness_n can_v prophesy_v against_o it_o although_o they_o both_o commence_v from_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n now_o a_o day_n be_v take_v in_o this_o prophecy_n for_o a_o celestial_a solar_a year_n consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o round_a number_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n passage_n through_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o which_o the_o year_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o three_o 1260_o three_o 360_o 360_o 360_o 180_o 1260_o time_n or_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v make_v equal_a to_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n by_o a_o montb_n must_v be_v mean_v not_o a_o month_n in_o civil_a account_n which_o be_v arbitrary_a according_a to_o the_o divers_a custom_n and_o reckon_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n but_o a_o celestial_a natural_a month_n depend_v upon_o the_o moon_n by_o who_o motion_n from_o one_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o the_o month_n be_v make_v according_a to_o which_o motion_n a_o month_n consist_v of_o something_o above_o twenty_o nine_o day_n and_o a_o lunar_a year_n of_o 354_o day_n not_o reckon_v the_o odd_a hour_n and_o fraction_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o the_o solar_a account_n which_o be_v six_o day_n above_o twenty_o nine_o day_n to_o each_o month_n of_o the_o year_n by_o which_o reckon_v 1239_o reckon_v 354_o 354_o 354_o 177_o 1239_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n at_o 354_o each_o year_n amount_v to_o 1239_o year_n and_o at_o 1218_o at_o 29_o 42_o 58_o 116_o 1218_o twenty-nine_a day_n each_o month_n to_o 1218_o year_n but_o because_o in_o the_o 1260_o day_n there_o be_v five_o day_n take_v from_o each_o solar_a year_n which_o indeed_o consist_v of_o 365_o day_n therefore_o also_o in_o the_o lunar_a year_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n there_o must_v be_v five_o day_n take_v from_o each_o that_o they_o may_v bear_v proportion_n to_o the_o solar_a year_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_o proper_o and_o natural_o year_n the_o lunar_a year_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o year_n than_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o annual_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o as_o it_o be_v adjust_v unto_o and_o bring_v into_o accord_n with_o its_o motion_n according_a to_o which_o substraction_n each_o lunar_a year_n will_v amount_v to_o 349_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n to_o ½_n to_o 349_o 349_o 349_o 174_o ½_n 1221_o ½_n about_o 1222_o year_n ½_n year_n 1218_o 3_o ½_n 1221_o ½_n exceed_v the_o total_a of_o the_o month_n at_o twenty_o nine_o day_n each_o by_o about_o four_o day_n which_o because_o fraction_n be_v neglect_v in_o these_o account_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v full_a 1222_o year_n 1260_o year_n 1222_o 38_o 1260_o thirty_o eight_o year_n less_o than_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o exceed_v the_o former_a by_o about_o 38_o about_o 11_o day_n 3_o ½_n year_n of_o year_n 38_o eleven_o day_n in_o a_o year_n or_o a_o thirty_o three_o part_n the_o increase_n in_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n amount_n to_o thirty_o eight_o year_n or_o twice_o nineteen_o year_n that_o be_v two_o cycle_n 7_o cycle_n bevereg_n instit_fw-la chronol_n lib._n 2.4_o 6_o 7_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o golden_a number_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o period_n of_o meton_n a_o famous_a athenian_a astronomer_n who_o flourish_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o calendar_n by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a a._n d._n 325._o to_o settle_v the_o paschal_n or_o easter_n feast_n about_o which_o so_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o rule_n and_o decree_n be_v religious_o observe_v as_o dr._n beveridge_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o month_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o we_o be_v next_o to_o find_v out_o where_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n which_o be_v parallel_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o give_v the_o precise_a epocha_n or_o begin_v of_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v search_v out_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o who_o consider_v time_n and_o season_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n then_o that_o apostasy_n that_o see_v mr._n mede_n apostasy_n gentilism_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o pagan_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n about_o a._n d._n 400._o and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o fix_v upon_o a._n d._n 437._o for_o the_o precise_a year_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n and_o season_n think_v good_a to_o date_n the_o beginning_n of_o its_o time_n or_o reign_v may_v be_v make_v more_o than_o probable_a from_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o precise_a year_n in_o which_o the_o church_n purity_n end_v it_o be_v the_o year_n which_o complete_v the_o last_o half_a time_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n weigh_v in_o the_o two_o scale_n of_o the_o balance_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o three_o seal_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 6.5_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a year_n from_o which_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v on_o chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 7._o numb_a 13._o which_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o 1260_o day_n chap._n 12.6_o 14._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o run_v parallel_v to_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o the_o reformation_n beginning_n a._n d._n 1517._o just_a at_o the_o entrance_n of_o half_a time_n be_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v on_o chap._n 10._o 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a point_n betwixt_o the_o two_o remarkable_a half_a hour_n make_v up_o into_o one_o hour_n at_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o have_v be_v large_o discourse_v on_o chap._n 8._o 4._o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n month_n and_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v fix_v at_o 437._o there_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a congruity_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a mathematical_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o gentile_n month_n and_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o rev._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o receive_v not_o his_o power_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v not_o until_o the_o end_n of_o a._n d._n 475._o or_o the_o begin_n of_o a.d._n 476._o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n month_n begin_v 1697_o begin_v 437_o 1222_o 1659._o 38_o 1697_o a._n d._n 437._o then_o they_o must_v end_v they_o amount_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o 1222._o year_n at_o a._n d._n 1659._o soon_o by_o thirty_o eight_o year_n than_o the_o 1260_o day_n end_v which_o be_v the_o exact_a astronomical_a proportion_n betwixt_o solar_a and_o lunar_a time_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v and_o if_o the_o beast_n month_n begin_v at_o 1697_o at_o 476_o 1222_o 1697_o 476._o then_o they_o will_v end_v at_o 1697._o together_o with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o will_v carry_v on_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o 1697_o from_o 1659._o 38_o 1697_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gentile_n month_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o antichristian_a time_n by_o the_o same_o astronomical_a proportion_n consist_v of_o two_o cycle_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o golden_a number_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v paganize_v before_o the_o
gain_v a_o line_n of_o time_n of_o 430_o year_n from_o solomon_n death_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lxx_o year_n captivity_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v make_v out_o also_o by_o dr._n beverley_n from_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o the_o fourteen_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n and_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o late_a chronologer_n who_o make_v this_o time_n to_o amount_v to_o 437_o or_o 439_o year_n at_o further_a although_o they_o confess_v after_o all_o their_o pain_n that_o this_o line_n of_o time_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a for_o reason_n collect_v by_o 150-159_a by_o introduct_n chronol_n ad_fw-la hist_n eccles_n pag._n 150-159_a spanhemius_fw-la and_o therefore_o amid_o so_o much_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n where_o can_v we_o find_v a_o sure_a rest_n than_o in_o scripture_n who_o account_n of_o time_n will_v after_o all_o be_v find_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o that_o when_o profane_a history_n and_o chronology_n be_v most_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o we_o take_v in_o prophetical_a time_n as_o well_o as_o historical_n and_o now_o have_v settle_v the_o beginning_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n or_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o medo-persian_a monarchy_n we_o have_v obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 2300_o year_n and_o withal_o a_o line_n of_o time_n from_o it_o to_o the_o cleanse_n or_o justify_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n i._n e._n of_o the_o christian_a church_n typify_v thereby_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n when_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v will_v appear_v open_a in_o heaven_n rev._n 11.19_o which_o account_n stand_v thus_o a._n m._n 5759_o a.d._n vulg_v 1772._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o medo_n persian_a empire_n by_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n dan._n 8.13_o 14._o 2300_o which_o will_v end_v in_o the_o 5759th_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o 1772_o year_n after_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o common_a account_n from_o which_o if_o you_o take_v daniel_n 75_o year_n you_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o by_o a_o regressive_a order_n to_o the_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o they_o at_o a.d._n 437_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v on_o paragr_n 5._o pag._n 210._o all_o which_o be_v deduce_v by_o particular_a account_n and_o after_o a_o most_o accurate_a manner_n by_o dr._n beverley_n in_o his_o several_a treatise_n call_v scripture_n line_n of_o time_n and_o stand_v as_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o in_o this_o order_n  _fw-fr year_n 1._o from_o cyrus_n to_o daniel_n 70_o week_n 75_o 2._o daniel_n week_n 490_o 3._o the_o time_n between_o the_o week_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n 400_o 4._o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o 42_o month_n 1260_o 5._o the_o 30_o and_o 45_o year_n of_o daniel_n 75_o which_o amount_v to_o year_n 2300_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n i._n e._n commission_n and_o ability_n of_o testimony_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o my_o two_o 13_o witness_n raise_v and_o send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v i._n e._n declare_v and_o preach_v 14_o against_o it_o and_o foretell_v judgement_n a_o thousand_o 15_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n all_o year_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 16_o i._n e._n in_o a_o despicable_a afflict_a and_o mournful_a condition_n 13_o to_o witness_n signify_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v be_v 55.4_o john_n 18.37_o act_n 26.16_o and_o also_o to_o pronounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o sinner_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v malach._n 3.5_o and_o the_o witness_n be_v two_o because_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n for_o confirmation_n deut._n 17.6.19_o 15._o and_o to_o show_v that_o a_o small_a number_n but_o a_o sufficient_a one_o shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n but_o chief_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o these_o witness_n be_v general_o two_o and_o according_o god_fw-we here_o raise_v up_o two_o witness_n to_o witness_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o pharaoh_n egypt_n balaam_n and_o moab_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n do_v against_o baal_n ahab_n jezebel_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o as_o zerobabel_n and_o joshua_n be_v witness_n in_o babylon_n during_o the_o captivity_n 14_o so_o the_o word_n prophecy_n signify_v frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o it_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o the_o increase_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o destroy_v he_o which_o be_v the_o future_a event_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v here_o mention_v must_v relate_v unto_o they_o particular_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o come_v into_o event_n until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n it_o be_v until_o then_o under_o prophecy_n as_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o their_o discourse_n and_o write_n but_o by_o the_o mournful_a state_n they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v also_o of_o itself_o a_o signification_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v under_o a_o delay_n a_o seal_v or_o a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v word_n of_o like_a import_n 15_o these_o day_n begin_v with_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a time_n run_v parallel_n along_o with_o they_o god_n take_v care_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o gentilism_n come_v into_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v witness_n raise_v up_o to_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o their_o preach_v and_o their_o suffering_n see_v num_fw-la 12._o 16_o this_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o prophet_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n particular_o of_o elias_n one_o of_o the_o witness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 1.8_o zech._n 13.3_o 4._o matth._n 3.4_o and_o thus_o mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n when_o the_o gentile_n profane_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o antiochus_n 1_o maccab._n 2.14_o 4_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v or_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o in_o the_o anti-type_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o two_o olive_n 17_o tree_n zach._n 4_o and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n 18_o oâ—_n 〈…〉_o rev._n 1.20_o 19_o stand_v before_o or_o minister_a unto_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o earth_n zach._n 4.14_o 17_o the_o type_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o zech._n 4._o and_o the_o witness_n be_v call_v olive-tree_n upon_o these_o account_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_a one_o zech._n 4.14_o or_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o olive_n branch_n zech._n 4.12_o they_o empty_v the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n that_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o full_o replenish_v with_o as_o a_o olive_n tree_n be_v with_o oil_n whereupon_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unction_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o 3._o because_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o christian_a and_o against_o the_o antichristian_a church_n as_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a and_o against_o babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v call_v a_o mountain_n zech._n 10.4_o and_o according_a to_o the_o type_n in_o zechariah_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o anoint_a or_o choose_v servant_n of_o god_n replenish_v with_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 6._o who_o be_v to_o level_v the_o mountain_n of_o antichristianism_n verse_n 7._o and_o to_o finish_v establish_v and_o build_v up_o the_o pure_a church_n verse_n 9_o and_o that_o out_o of_o small_a thing_n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v small_a beginning_n and_o a_o sackcloth_n or_o contemptible_a and_o afflict_a condition_n 18_o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v two_o church_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o candlestick_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 1.20_o as_o grotius_n have_v most_o apposite_o remark_v on_o the_o place_n and_o among_o the_o candlestick_n or_o church_n
succession_n the_o office_n of_o witness_v must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n chap._n 2._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a succession_n wherein_o antipas_n or_o christ_n faithful_a antipapal_a witness_n be_v mention_v and_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o witness_v against_o the_o antichristian_a balaam_n and_o jezebel_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n witness_n do_v witness_n against_o the_o literal_a balaam_n and_o jezebel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 19_o to_o stand_v before_o signify_v to_o be_v one_o servant_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o these_o church_n serve_v god_n pure_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pure_a be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n chap._n 14.5_o and_o continual_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o command_n chap._n 8.2_o 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v know_o and_o wilful_o hurt_v i._n e._n oppress_v injure_v or_o hinder_v they_o in_fw-la the_o course_n of_o their_o prophecy_n fire_v 20_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n i._n e._n the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n shall_v attend_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o preach_v be_v 4.4_o jerem_n 23.29_o malac._n 3.11_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n i._n e._n convince_v or_o confound_v opposer_n be_v 44.26_o jerem_n 1_o 10.5_o 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n 21_o will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v for_o it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o manner_n 22_o be_v kill_v by_o spiritual_n and_o not_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n zech._n 4.6_o 20_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o what_o elijah_n do_v 2_o king_n 1._o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o avenge_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o threat_n and_o judgement_n they_o denounce_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n 21_o this_o repetition_n assure_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n according_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n observe_v concern_v the_o double_n of_o pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n 41.32_o 22_o to_o wit_n spiritual_o at_o the_o 8_o verse_n intimate_v this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n be_v use_v to_o destroy_v that_o be_v by_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n as_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1.10_o be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v their_o destruction_n compare_v jerem._n â—8_o 7_o 9_o and_o ezek._n 32_o 18.43_o 3._o hosea_n 6.5_o and_o dr._n pocock_n on_o that_o place_n 6_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v 23_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o denounce_v this_o judgement_n jerem._n 1.10_o that_o it_o rain_v not_o i._n e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a droughth_n and_o famine_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n isa_n 5.6_o amos_n 8.11_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n verse_n 3._o and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n i._n e._n people_n and_o nation_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n i._n e._n to_o embroil_v 24_o they_o in_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o worldly_a and_o antichristian_a part_n of_o it_o with_o all_o plague_n viz._n by_o preach_v and_o denounce_v they_o jerem_n 1.10_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v denounce_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 23_o a_o plain_a allusion_n to_o what_o elijah_n do_v 1_o king_n chap._n 17_o 1.18_o 1_o 41._o as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v to_o moses_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7.17_o 24_o which_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v pure_o and_o efficacious_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o consequential_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n yet_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n upon_o earth_n matth._n 10.34_o 7_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v 25_o have_v finish_v their_o 26_o testimony_n the_o 27_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n now_o in_o its_o ascent_n or_o rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o satanical_a power_n and_o kingdom_n chap_n 2_o 14._o 9_o 1_o 2._o chap_n 13._o and_o 17_o 8._o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o i._n e._n oppose_v and_o persecute_v they_o after_o a_o more_o open_a and_o cruel_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o dan._n 7_o 21_o 8.9-12_a and_o shall_v at_o 28_o last_o overcome_v they_o i._n e._n prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v 28_o afterward_o kill_v they_o by_o anathema_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o 29_o suppress_v and_o extirpate_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n 25_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o render_v by_o postquam_fw-la in_o 8.28_o in_o matth._n 9.15_o luke_n 14.8_o john_n 8.28_o scripture_n and_o the_o loeum_fw-la the_o poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o loeum_fw-la aorist_n of_o the_o subjunctive_a mood_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o past_a tense_n and_o according_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o french_a and_o other_o version_n 26_o they_o prophesy_v the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n but_o their_o testimony_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o they_o during_o which_o war_n they_o also_o prophesy_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o testimony_n be_v some_o way_n distinct_a from_o their_o prophecy_n and_o be_v to_o end_v before_o it_o now_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o foretell_v of_o judgement_n upon_o antichrist_n verse_n 5_o 6._o and_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o witness_n may_v prophesy_v in_o that_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v anathematise_v and_o deprive_v of_o church-priviledge_n and_o the_o great_a their_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a be_v the_o prophetical_a state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o even_o when_o they_o be_v literal_o kill_v they_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11_o 4.12_o 24._o but_o testimony_n suppose_v a_o ability_n to_o appear_v open_o and_o to_o be_v hear_v believe_v and_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o prophet_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o can_v not_o appear_v and_o be_v hear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o witness_n give_v testimony_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o prophet_n 27_o a_o methaphor_n take_v from_o daniel_n where_o idolatrous_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o 20.26_o by_o vid._n mori_n oper._n theol._n pag._n 598._o grot._n in_o dan._n 2_o 31._o 7_o 3._o matth._n 20.26_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_a apostasy_n or_o pagano_n christian_n monarchy_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o prophecy_n by_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v more_o convenient_o show_v 17._o show_v on_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o reader_n may_v consult_v dr._n cressener_n learned_a and_o judicious_a treatise_n concern_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o great_a truth_n evident_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reduplication_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v become_v notorious_a and_o famous_a and_o from_o his_o be_v represent_v as_o actual_o ascend_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o rise_n or_o ascend_v beast_n out_o of_o satanical_a depth_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o a_o throne_n of_o supremacy_n which_o be_v about_o 606._o as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 9.1_o 28_o for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o not_o until_o after_o a_o long_a war_n and_o doubtful_a combat_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n in_o daniel_n who_o be_v at_o first_o a_o little_a horn_n and_o then_o wax_v great_a but_o do_v not_o prevail_v but_o by_o degree_n so_o far_o as_o to_o magnify_v itself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n and_o as_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n 29_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o death_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o happen_v when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o
upon_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a change_n of_o thing_n 50_o here_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v before_o frequent_o observe_v and_o that_o make_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o by_o voice_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o perhaps_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n who_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speaker_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n 17_o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o god_n almighty_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n the_o eternal_a jehovah_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v 51_o unto_o thou_o thy_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o usurp_v by_o satan_n mahometism_n antichistianism_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o hâ—th_o reign_v visible_o and_o powerful_o in_o truth_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o rival_n 51_o here_o be_v declare_v the_o succession_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o proclaim_v the_o succession_n of_o prince_n 18_o and_o or_o although_o 52_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o paganize_a christian_n verse_n 2._o be_v angry_a for_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o have_v defile_v and_o usurp_v verse_n 2._o psal_n 2._o and_o 99.1_o and_o or_o but_o 52_o thy_o wrath_n 53_o be_v come_v or_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o execute_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v come_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n or_o witness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o minister_n dan._n 12.3_o and_o too_o the_o saint_n or_o eminent_o holy_a person_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n in_o every_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o talent_n god_n have_v give_v they_o act_v 10.2_o 34_o 35._o small_a and_o great_o in_o office_n or_o grace_n who_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o mat._n 25._o and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o of_o all_o sort_n which_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n by_o their_o tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o antichristian_a apostasy_n 52_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o article_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o its_o acceptation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 15_o 10.17_o 5._o job_n 17.10_o jerem._n 11.17_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 53_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n mention_v dan._n 12.1_o and_o the_o great_a battle_n rev._n 16._o and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o shall_v be_v particular_o discourse_v of_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n i._n e._n his_o pure_a worship_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n become_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v now_o see_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o before_o be_v measure_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o verse_n 2._o the_o ark_n 54_o of_o his_o testament_n i._n e._n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v by_o antichristianism_n be_v most_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n i._n e._n high_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 24_o rev._n 4_o 5.8_o 5._o 54_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o 25._o the_o numb_a 4.5_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 6.19_o exod._n 25._o testament_n be_v always_o keep_v secret_a and_o cover_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v typify_v which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o church_n 1_o peter_n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o now_o these_o mystery_n call_v here_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o that_o be_v christ_n testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v mighty_o obscure_v and_o pervert_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichristianism_n appear_v open_v that_o be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o all_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n now_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n from_o who_o also_o they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n hide_v by_o type_n and_o veil_n and_o a_o judicial_a blindness_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13-16_a rom._n 11.25_o which_o temple_n here_o open_v and_o the_o ark_n see_v it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o large_o prophesy_v of_o by_o ezekiel_n from_o chapter_n the_o 40th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prophecy_n chap._n xii_o the_o text._n 1_o and_o *_o there_o appear_v in_o vision_n a_o great_a wonder_n or_o prodigious_a sign_n portend_v great_a thing_n in_o heaven_n †_o or_o in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n state_n a_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n isa_n 54.1_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o eph._n 5.32_o clothe_v or_o environ_v which_o the_o sun_n beam_v shine_v all_o about_o she_o i._n e._n full_a of_o communication_n of_o glory_n purity_n and_o holiness_n from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n malac._n 4.2_o and_o the_o moon_n 1_o i._n e._n antichristianism_n under_o her_o foot_n i._n e._n in_o comtempt_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n 2_o of_o twelve_o 3_o star_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n chap._n 1.20_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o *_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v but_o just_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v here_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o set_v forth_o who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_a and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o make_v war_n with_o and_o kill_v the_o witness_n which_o subject_n be_v prosecute_v in_o this_o the_o following_z and_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6.9_o when_o the_o pang_n of_o persecution_n be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o the_o next_o seal_n †_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v cursory_o observe_v on_o chap._n 11.12_o num_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v always_o in_o this_o book_n only_o and_o perhaps_o not_o primary_o of_o the_o church-state_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o archetype_n or_o state_n of_o it_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v a_o archetypal_a and_o exemplar_n state_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o john_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 4_o 1._o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 11.19_o which_o interpretation_n will_v be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o hebr._n 9_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o worldly_a altar_n worldly_a see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 9_o and_o mr._n dodwell_n of_o one_o altar_n sanctuary_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o and_o call_v the_o jewish_a a_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n a_o consessus_fw-la synedrium_fw-la or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n describe_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o which_o satan_n as_o god_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v try_v and_o after_o his_o accusation_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o adjudge_v to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godship_n which_o he_o have_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o prophecy_n whereupon_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o upon_o the_o brethren_n be_v acquit_v upon_o satan_n fall_n from_o the_o rule_n he_o have_v by_o god_n justice_n over_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o god_n by_o his_o wise_a and_o holy_a administration_n and_o the_o present_a advance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o the_o increase_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n may_v receive_v increase_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n 1_o worldly_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o mutability_n may_v be_v reprseent_v by_o the_o
of_o her_o fornication_n i._n e._n partake_v of_o her_o idolatry_n 15_o some_o copy_n read_v a_o second_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v although_o it_o be_v the_o three_o voice_n for_o so_o say_v import_v 16_o babylon_n be_v a_o know_a type_n of_o rome_n antichristian_a as_o be_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o 17_o this_o be_v a_o common_a scheme_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n will_v as_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v isaiah_n 21.9_o jer._n 51.8_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n be_v execute_v chap._n 11.13_o before_o the_o sound_a and_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n so_o that_o this_o fall_v which_o be_v after_o that_o sound_a must_v relate_v to_o some_o other_o punishment_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v its_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v execute_v chap._n 18.2_o and_o be_v here_o only_o preach_v or_o denounce_v as_o near_o approach_v by_o this_o angelical_a voice_n or_o preacher_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o powerful_a manner_n these_o voice_n issue_v out_o of_o thunder_n unseal_v than_o have_v be_v do_v before_o 18_o they_o be_v drink_v and_o mad_a after_o idol_n and_o possess_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o high_a rage_n of_o lust_n after_o they_o like_v to_o that_o of_o a_o wild_a ass_n to_o which_o idolatrous_a israel_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.24_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n but_o four_o voice_n follow_v after_o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v the_o import_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o denunciation_n if_o after_o the_o denunciation_n against_o the_o antichrian_a city_n any_o man_n shall_v still_o presume_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n i._n e._n any_o way_n comply_v with_o antichristianism_n chap._n 13_o 11-18_a 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o 19_o wrath_n for_o the_o 19_o wrath_n of_o his_o fornication_n verse_n 8._o which_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o 20_o temper_v and_o prepare_v to_o be_v witho_z t_o any_o the_o least_n mixture_n or_o 20_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n luke_n 16.24_o james_n 2.13_o into_o the_o 21_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n i_o e._n with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n in_o the_o presence_n be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n who_o shall_v command_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o approve_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1_o 5-11_a 19_o 19_o a_o figure_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 1.25_o 26._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 20_o 20_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o phrase_n in_o this_o way_n of_o render_v have_v some_o elegance_n in_o it_o 21_o a_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o 33._o in_o job_n 21.20_o psalm_n 75.8_o isaiah_n 51.17_o 22._o jerem._n 25.15_o ezek_n 23.32_o 33._o scripture_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o i._n e._n shall_v as_o certain_o ascend_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o mount_v up_o and_o that_o 22_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n 22_o day_n nor_o night_n i._n e._n their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v without_o interm_fw-la ssion_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v thus_o punish_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o 23_o name_n i._n e._n be_v any_o way_n subj_n ct_v to_o antichrist_n and_o be_v of_o his_o profession_n 22_o 22_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o be_v a_o denunciation_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v only_o here_o preach_v and_o foretell_v but_o not_o execute_v of_o the_o severe_a of_o god_n judgement_n express_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o they_o by_o many_o full_a and_o even_o redundant_fw-la expression_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o intermission_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o not_o their_o temporal_a one_o be_v here_o denounce_v 23_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o name_n image_n mark_v name_n and_o number_n of_o name_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o import_n number_n include_v mark_n and_o name_v too_o 12_o here_o 24_o or_o just_a at_o the_o time_n now_o represent_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o patience_n or_o wait_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n dan._n 12.12_o rev._n 13.10_o here_n be_v all_o they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n i._n e._n the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a witness_n be_v here_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o blessedness_n promise_v they_o dan._n 12.12_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o resurrect_v on_o now_o at_o hand_n rev._n 12_o 17.13_o 10.20_o 5._o 24_o this_o voice_n in_o exact_a correspondence_n with_o chap._n 13.10_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o agreement_n with_o this_o verse_n just_a after_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n set_v bound_n to_o the_o saint_n patient_a expectation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.17_o shall_v rise_v none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v but_o antichrist_n of_o who_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o type_n john_n 17.12_o 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o five_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o thunder_n ver._n 2._o say_n unto_o i_o 25_o write_v i._n e._n unseal_v and_o plain_o deliver_v this_o important_a memorable_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o will_v very_o short_o be_v accomplish_v 26_o bless_a dan._n 12.12_o be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n who_o die_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n and_o favour_n resign_v their_o life_n and_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n derive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.18_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 16._o from_o henceforth_o i._n e._n they_o will_v be_v 27_o immediate_o bless_v for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o yea_o even_o at_o the_o door_n yea_o it_n be_v certain_o so_o chap._n 1.7_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o self_n who_o witness_n be_v truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o which_o raise_v the_o dead_a rom._n 8.10_o 11._o that_o they_o may_v rest_v dan._n 12.1_o 2._o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o from_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n hebr._n 4.9_o 10._o see_v on_o rev._n 20.5_o 6._o and_o their_o good_a work_v without_o the_o trouble_v suffering_n and_o labour_n which_o before_o accompany_v they_o do_v follow_v they_o into_o the_o rest_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o their_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v for_o they_o heb._n 4._o 25_o write_v and_o seal_v be_v oppose_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o have_v be_v before_o 80._o before_o pag._n 80._o observe_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thunder_n now_o unseal_v or_o write_a 26_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v full_o discourse_v on_o rev._n 20._o and_o it_o be_v take_v as_o grotius_n excellent_o observe_v on_o the_o place_n from_o dan._n 12.12_o where_o blessedness_n be_v pronounce_v as_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1335_o year_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o completion_n of_o those_o year_n when_o a_o bless_a resureection_n be_v to_o be_v according_a to_o dan._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o 27_o this_o seeem_v to_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o dr._n 23.39_o dr._n on_o this_o verse_n and_o on_o matth_n 23.39_o hammond_n have_v observe_v and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o critic_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o or_o what_o follow_v after_o yet_o the_o sense_n seem_v according_a to_o all_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o 24_o and_o i_o look_v 28_o or_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a or_o
their_o water_n just_o turn_v into_o blood_n for_o make_v that_o element_n the_o instrument_n of_o their_o bloody_a design_n against_o the_o israelitish_n infant_n ex._n 1.22_o 11_o and_o blaspheme_v 17_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o command_n these_o plague_n be_v inflict_v because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n or_o fiery_a ulcer_n and_o torment_v of_o 17_o mind_n and_o body_n verse_n 2._o and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n as_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n verse_n 9_o 17_o 17_o the_o extreme_a torment_n they_o be_v under_o affect_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n as_o man_n in_o the_o great_a rage_n imaginable_a for_o in_o this_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n with_o which_o god_n plague_v egypt_n exod._n 10_o 21-23_a wherein_o man_n sit_v still_o for_o several_a day_n together_o in_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a condition_n vex_v 17._o vex_v psalm_n 78.49_o wisd_v 17._o and_o torment_v with_o great_a terror_n from_o their_o own_o affright_a conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a angel_n 12_o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n 18_o euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o i._n e._n all_o manner_n of_o impediment_n be_v remove_v isa_n 11_o 15._o jerem._n 50_o 38.51_o 32_o 36._o zech._n 10.11_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n 19_o of_o the_o east_n i._n e._n of_o those_o live_a saint_n who_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n isa_n 41.26_o rev._n 21.24_o might_n be_v prepare_v i._n e._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v 20_o prepare_v for_o the_o jerusalem_n state_n in_o the_o new-earth_n see_v the_o three_o last_o chapter_n 18_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o exploit_n of_o cyrus_n who_o drein_v the_o river_n euphrates_n when_o he_o take_v babylon_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 41.26_o prophet_n chap._n 50_o 38.51_o 32_o 36._o vid._n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la isaiah_n 41.26_o jeremiah_n and_o to_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o be_v 15.15_o zech._n 10.11_o where_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n be_v mean_v the_o bay_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o river_n not_o euphrates_n which_o have_v not_o seven_o stream_n but_o nilus_n which_o by_o so_o many_o mouth_n empty_v itself_o into_o the_o mediterranean_a prophet_n where_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o their_o own_o land_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o like_a expression_n 19_o here_o also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o isaiah_n 41.2_o 25.46_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o north_n and_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o call_v upon_o or_o 2._o or_o ezra_n 1_o 1_o 2._o proclaim_v god_n name_n meaning_n thereby_o cyrus_n who_o by_o his_o mother_n side_n be_v of_o media_n which_o lie_v north_n from_o judea_n and_o by_o his_o father_n be_v a_o persian_a who_o country_n lie_v exact_o eastward_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o although_o arabia_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o east_n in_o 3._o in_o judg._n 6.3_o job_n 1_o 3._o scripture_n and_o the_o arab_n the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n for_o job_n be_v a_o king_n in_o arabia_n as_o dr._n 73._o dr._n itiner_n mundi_fw-la pag._n 72_o 73._o hyde_n have_v full_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o 476._o of_o mede_n be_v work_v pag._n 476._o egypt_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v learn_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n arabia_n lie_v southward_o of_o palestine_n now_o cyrus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v in_o proportion_n be_v here_o mean_v those_o saint_n who_o as_o so_o many_o messiahss_n or_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o which_o name_n cyrus_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n chap._n 7.2_o 20_o a_o expression_n use_v isaiah_n 40.3_o malach_n 3.1_o matth._n 3.3_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 10-14_a that_o gen._n 2_o 10-14_a euphrates_n be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n into_o which_o the_o river_n which_o water_v paradise_n be_v divide_v after_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o it_o it_o be_v also_o the_o 9.26_o the_o gen._n 15.18_o exod._n 23.31_o deut._n 1_o 4.11_o 24._o josh_n 1.4_o 2_o sam._n 8.3_o 1_o king_n 4.21_o 2_o chron._n 9.26_o eastern_a bind_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o which_o david_n and_o solomon_n extend_v their_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n thereabouts_o be_v tributary_n unto_o they_o although_o the_o jew_n never_o enjoy_v a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o they_o as_o proper_a owner_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n god_n 1.2_o god_n fuller_n pisgah_n sight_n 1.2_o contract_v their_o border_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o scattering_z and_o carry_v they_o captive_a beyond_o this_o very_a river_n into_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonish_n tyrant_n so_o that_o this_o river_n which_o at_o first_o be_v a_o stream_n flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n become_v the_o fatal_a boundary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n over_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o enmity_n and_o hostility_n to_o god_n church_n babylon_n the_o type_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v seat_v on_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o from_o which_o observation_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o by_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v be_v signify_v 1._o preparation_n for_o remove_v of_o all_o impediment_n and_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o antichrist_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o that_o river_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v plain_o foretell_v psalm_n 72.8_o 2._o here_o may_v also_o be_v intimate_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n describe_v in_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n signify_v by_o the_o dry_n up_o that_o river_n whereon_o the_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n be_v seat_v which_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o and_o enjoy_v the_o paradisiacal_a state_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o which_o also_o according_a to_o dr._n 3.9_o dr._n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.9_o burnet_n hypothesis_n the_o river_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o so_o no_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o conflagration_n which_o be_v to_o burn_v up_o the_o old_a earth_n 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a 21_o spirit_n of_o devil_n verse_n 14_o like_o frog_n 22_o come_v out_o of_o the_o 23_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n i._n e._n the_o pagan_a roe_n man_n power_n chapter_n 12_o and_o 13._o and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a king_n chap._n 13._o and_o of_o the_o false_a 24_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13.11_o 21_o a_o epithet_n frequent_o give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v unclean_a because_o they_o tempt_v to_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n 22_o like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 8_o 1-14_a who_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o even_o into_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o his_o noble_n psalm_n 105.30_o whereby_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o the_o vile_a original_a of_o the_o devil_n angel_n and_o emissary_n bear_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a mud_n and_o slime_n and_o send_v to_o negotiate_v and_o solicit_v of_o which_o the_o croak_n of_o frog_n be_v a_o symbol_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o who_o bed_n chamber_n and_o most_o private_a retirement_n they_o insinuate_v themselves_o 23_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o name_n and_o interpret_v their_o mind_n and_o design_n and_o these_o spirit_n of_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n to_o show_v that_o satan_n have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o along_o as_o his_o principal_a agent_n out_o of_o each_o of_o who_o they_o come_v to_o show_v that_o all_o their_o several_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v now_o to_o be_v join_v together_o at_o this_o great_a battle_n and_o decisive_a attempt_n 24_o he_o be_v call_v the_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13._o whilst_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o his_o infancy_n but_o
ash_n as_o a_o city_n and_o temple_n fit_a for_o god_n presence_n if_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o 1-12_a he_o ezek._n 43_o 1-12_a from_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereupon_o by_o the_o infinite_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o first_o 7._o first_o dan._n chap._n 2._o and_o 7._o monarchy_n begin_v and_o a_o course_n of_o four_o successive_a monarchy_n be_v to_o expire_v before_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v succeed_v which_o monarchy_n although_o as_o to_o their_o greatness_n and_o universality_n they_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o indeed_o antichristian_a as_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o idolatry_n bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o usurp_a its_o place_n and_o stead_n in_o which_o antichristianism_n consist_v which_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o see_v on_o chapter_n 13_o 14_o 15._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antichr_n pag._n 26._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n 1_o 4._o 2_o 1._o moor_n mystery_n of_o iniq._n part_n 2._o opposition_n to_o and_o a_o delay_n and_o vndermine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o it_o usurp_v and_o counterfeit_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o supplant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o 1_o joh._n 4.3_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o 7._o from_o dan._n 4.33_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45.7_o 8_o 11_o 12_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 25.8_o 9-12_a 11_o 36-45_a 12_o 7_o 11._o matth._n 24.15_o 24._o mark_v 13._o luke_n 12_o 41-59.21_a 24.36_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_a 2_o peter_n 2.1_o john_n 2.18_o 19_o 22.4_o 3.2_o john_n 7._o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o of_o these_o monarchy_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 21.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v beside_o the_o other_o many_o antichrist_n one_o grand_a notorious_a one_o call_v 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o antichrist_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sinful_a wicked_a one_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o profession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o the_o graceless_a hopeless_a apostate_n like_o judas_n call_v so_o john_n 17.12_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n to_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o fit_v for_o and_o devote_v by_o god_n to_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 5.8_o the_o grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o satanical_a and_o apostate_n adversary_n and_o opposite_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o insolent_a usurper_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o lawless_a one_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n by_o which_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 2.2_o succession_n poli_fw-fr synop_n in_o loc_n see_v downham_n of_o antichr_n 2.2_o of_o man_n as_o interpreter_n upon_o the_o place_n have_v observe_v from_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v also_o the_o 763._o the_o mede_n be_v work_n pag._n 763._o same_o with_o daniel_n wicked_a horn_n or_o beast_n as_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n mede_n from_o her_o infancy_n have_v interpret_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o antâ—_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o pet._n 2.1_o see_v mr._n mede_n work_n b._n 1._o disc_n 29_o 43._o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o dr._n moor_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o ribera_n and_o those_o other_o learned_a romanist_n who_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v alcazer_n in_o apocalyps_n pag._n 20._o 466._o ed._n antâ—_n scripture_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v in_o general_n consist_v in_o a_o apostasy_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o solemn_a one_o which_o shall_v overspread_v the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n which_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o observe_v shall_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n 4._o in_o particular_a this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v limit_v in_o scripture_n chief_o to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n dan._n 11_o 37-39_a 1_o tim._n 4_o 14_a 2._o to_o a_o insolent_a and_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n of_o a_o godlike_a supremacy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n dan._n 7.8_o 11_o 20_o 25.8_o 9-14_a 23_o 24_o 25.11_o 36_o 37.2_o thes_n 2.4_o 3._o to_o a_o bloody_a and_o persecute_v temper_n dan._n 7.21_o 25.8_o 10_o 24_o 25._o 5_o it_o be_v also_o 2.18_o also_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2.18_o express_o plain_o and_o not_o enigmatical_o and_o mysterious_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v as_o mr._n etc._n mr._n apostas_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a time_n chap._n 21_o etc._n etc._n mede_n have_v prove_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a kingdom_n who_o time_n he_o think_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n 6._o furthermore_o the_o particular_a time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o come_v revelation_n or_o appearance_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v express_o date_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o agnoscunt_fw-la the_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o and_o also_o to_o obstruct_v hold_v bà ck_n or_o hinder_v be_v elegant_o put_v to_o denote_v the_o pagan_a and_o christian_n roman_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o king_n from_o their_o hold_v their_o own_o proper_a succession_n firm_a during_o their_o own_o time_n and_o thereby_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v the_o succession_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o emperor_n the_o seven_o king_n be_v most_o especial_o thereby_o intimate_v who_o hold_v back_o or_o hinder_v more_o immediate_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o eight_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o own_o season_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o augustulus_n the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n see_v chap._n 8._o 11_o and_o this_o chapter_n grot._n in_o 2_o thes_n 2.6_o &_o ham._n ibid._n &_o in_o rom._n 1.18_o abbot_n demonstr_n antichr_n pag._n 91._o patres_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la hoc_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la roman_a empire_n which_o the_o 656._o the_o see_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n 3.5_o chamier_n de_fw-fr antichr_n mede_n work_n pag._n 656._o ancient_n general_o understand_v by_o the_o take_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o let_v or_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o 7._o upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o season_n as_o dr._n hammond_n right_o translate_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o make_v use_v of_o in_o 12.14_o in_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o daniel_n and_o the_o 12.14_o the_o dan._n 12.7_o rev._n 12.14_o revelation_n concern_v the_o month_n time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o beast_n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 6_o 7_o 8._o express_o assign_v a_o line_n of_o time_n to_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n date_v from_o his_o birth_n come_v revelation_n or_o first_o appearance_n at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a._n d._n 475_o or_o 476_o and_o reach_v unto_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o christ_n mention_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o
lombard_n and_o the_o frank_n be_v remove_v by_o he_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v plain_o foretell_v dan._n 7.8_o 24._o by_o the_o come_n up_o of_o a_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o who_o three_o of_o they_o be_v humble_v subdue_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8._o may_v not_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o daniel_n 7.24_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o king_n diverse_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o supremacy_n a_o image_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 13.14_o of_o imperatorial_n power_n not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a one_o and_o do_v not_o he_o subsist_v mere_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o spiritual_a head_n so_o that_o they_o may_v according_a to_o 8.24_o to_o dan._n 8.24_o prophecy_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v mighty_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 9_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a in_o all_o 314-337_a all_o see_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n before_o quote_v foulis_n of_o romishvsurpat_fw-la overal_o convocat_n book_n lib._n 3._o bp._n stillingfl_fw-mi of_o idolatry_n p._n 314-337_a history_n that_o perdition_n mischief_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n have_v attend_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o perdition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o supremacy_n by_o approve_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n and_o advance_v itself_o above_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n by_o trample_v upon_o king_n and_o emperor_n raise_v war_n and_o sedition_n against_o they_o and_o by_o anathematise_v persecute_v and_o kill_v all_o that_o oppose_v it_o 10._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v most_o admirable_o divide_v in_o scripture_n into_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a time_n to_o the_o note_n the_o several_a step_n and_o advances_n of_o it_o and_o its_o declination_n in_o the_o half_a time_n which_o be_v a_o division_n or_o break_v of_o time_n be_v a_o intimation_n of_o its_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o chap._n 12._o now_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n that_o its_o power_n be_v most_o considerable_o break_v at_o the_o reformation_n a._n d._n 1517_o so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o date_n its_o half_a time_n from_o that_o year_n after_o which_o so_o many_o nation_n fall_v off_o from_o it_o if_o from_o that_o year_n we_o ascend_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o two_o unite_a time_n which_o be_v 720_o year_n we_o arrive_v at_o a._n d._n 797._o when_o his_o first_o time_n end_v consist_v of_o 360_o year_n the_o half_a of_o which_o be_v 180_o year_n and_o there_o according_a to_o expectation_n we_o find_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o manly_a age_n have_v conquer_v all_o the_o obstacle_n which_o oppose_v his_o establishment_n for_o in_o that_o very_a tempor_fw-la very_a zonar_n cedren_n sigebert_n petau._n rationar_n tempor_fw-la year_n remarkable_a for_o a_o horrible_a darkness_n for_o seventeen_o day_n together_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o leo_n conon_n call_v iconomachus_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o cruel_a empress_n irene_n who_o have_v all_o along_o oppose_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o enemy_n on_o all_o hand_n his_o power_n in_o the_o west_n be_v then_o also_o settle_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o mezeray_fw-fr pag._n 99_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o contribute_v the_o most_o of_o any_o king_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o raise_n and_o support_v of_o the_o papacy_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o inscription_n on_o a_o marblestone_n still_o extant_a at_o ravenna_n where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o pepin_n be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o give_v example_n to_o posterity_n how_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o be_v amplify_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o they_o have_v all_o along_o afford_v refuge_n to_o persecute_a pope_n as_o monsieur_n mezeray_n speak_v so_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o france_n although_o it_o have_v no_o great_a obligation_n or_o dependency_n upon_o rome_n except_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n yet_o interest_n herself_o more_o warm_o in_o her_o affair_n and_o send_v more_o stately_a embassy_n thither_o than_o any_o other_o prince_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o account_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o decemprincipality_n and_o that_o her_o king_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a of_o the_o ten._n mezeray_n pag._n 15._o 223._o rycaut_n preface_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n to_o who_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o pope_n chief_o owe_v their_o temporal_a grandeur_n and_o if_o we_o ascend_v again_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o first_o time_n which_o must_v according_o be_v a._n d._n 437._o we_o arrive_v to_o a_o very_a remarkable_a year_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o world_n very_o busy_a in_o settle_v the_o lunar_a year_n as_o on_o purpose_n to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o beast_n month_n be_v then_o just_a enter_v in_o who_o time_n compare_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n there_o be_v observe_v the_o exact_a mathematical_a proportion_n betwixt_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o thing_n very_o 2._o very_o see_v before_o on_o chap._n 11._o 2._o admirable_a and_o worthy_a observation_n and_o further_o not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o first_o time_n where_o the_o two_o time_n also_o begin_v be_v remarkable_a for_o some_o notable_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o also_o the_o year_n 1157_o the_o very_a joint_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o two_o unite_a time_n meet_v be_v very_o famous_a for_o 4.4_o for_o baron_fw-fr heidegger_n histor_n papat_fw-la cap._n 4._o foulis_n of_o romish_a vsurpat_fw-la 4.4_o pope_n hadrian_n set_v up_o in_o the_o vatican_n a_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassalage_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v the_o pope_n stirrup_n before_o he_o can_v be_v crown_v and_o for_o his_o insolent_a letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o destroy_v kingdom_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o feif_n of_o the_o papacy_n whereby_o he_o sufficient_o show_v his_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o his_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n so_o remarkable_a be_v each_o joint_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n divide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o a_o time_n time_n or_o two_o time_n unite_v into_o one_o and_o half_o a_o time_n to_o denote_v the_o different_a state_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a first_o time_n in_o his_o growth_n and_o ascent_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a power_n which_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v in_o at_o a._n d._n 797_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o finish_v the_o iconoclastick_a war_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o because_o after_o that_o time_n until_o 1517._o his_o kingdom_n continual_o increase_v and_o receive_v no_o decay_n and_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingly_a state_n therefore_o be_v the_o two_o next_o time_n give_v in_o one_o unite_a line_n of_o time_n call_v time_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingly_a state_n the_o first_o time_n measure_v out_o a_o different_a state_n from_o this_o have_v a_o distinct_a time_n to_o itself_o and_o be_v then_o end_v and_o his_o last_o state_n beginning_n at_o the_o reformation_n a_o d._n 1517._o be_v very_o apposite_o measure_v by_o half_a a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v a_o divide_v and_o a_o break_a one_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n name_n number_n image_n place_n time_n and_o all_o the_o other_o character_n and_o note_n of_o antichrist_n give_v in_o scripture_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o antichrist_n q_o e_o d._n but_o that_o the_o rise_v progress_n and_o time_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v give_v this_o brief_a scheme_n of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o several_a place_n in_o the_o annotation_n where_o they_o be_v particular_o discourse_v of_o 1._o antichrist_n 302._o antichrist_n see_v
in_o the_o break_a and_o abrupt_a form_n of_o speech_n here_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o angel_n 15_o here_o be_v declare_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v fellow-creature_n and_o shall_v be_v fellow-servant_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem-state_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n betwixt_o they_o and_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20.36_o heb._n 1_o 6.2_o 5._o *_o that_o be_v jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v according_o worship_v in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 5._o and._n 22.3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n 16_o 16_o here_o the_o angel_n deliver_v a_o most_o excellent_a axiom_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v 1._o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o prophecy_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o principal_a character_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o its_o true_a value_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o spirit_n be_v often_o oppose_v to_o letter_n and_o flesh_n in_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n give_v from_o a_o compare_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v when_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o of_o equal_a credibility_n with_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o interpreter_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n when_o their_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n reward_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n matth._n 10.41_o 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n 18_o open_v for_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n the_o emblem_n of_o christ_n royalty_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n chap._n 6._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n be_v call_v faithful_a 18_o and_o true_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o righteousness_n i._n e._n truth_n and_o peace_n he_o do_v judge_n 19_o his_o people_n psal_n 96.10_o 13._o be_v 11_o 1-9.32_a 16._o and_o make_v 19_o war_n with_o his_o enemy_n be_v 11.4_o 17_o to_o show_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v open_v when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n appear_v psalm_n 24_o 7-10_a matth._n 24.30_o and_o this_o appearance_n which_o be_v the_o second_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 14.14_o as_o will_v plain_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n and_o description_n of_o both_o 18_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a because_o of_o his_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o atheist_n antiscripturist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n have_v call_v in_o question_n still_o ask_v with_o those_o scoffer_n two_o pet._n 3._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 19_o 19_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a battle_n of_o armageddon_n be_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v as_o 20._o as_o ezek._n 32.27_o and_o chap._n 38._o rev._n 20._o warrior_n in_o arm_n who_o when_o conquer_v be_v wont_a as_o captive_n of_o war_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o receive_v sentence_n from_o the_o conqueror_n as_o appear_v from_o jerem._n 52.9_o 12_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o 20_o fire_n penetrate_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n after_o a_o quick_a and_o terrible_a manner_n chap._n 1.14_o 2_o 18._o and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o 21_o crown_n to_o denote_v the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o many_o conquest_n and_o the_o several_a exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n especial_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n psal_n 72_o 8-20_a rev._n 14.14_o and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n 22_o write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n his_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o will_n counsel_n judgement_n and_o reward_n c_o uld_v not_o be_v full_o know_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o after_o a_o save_a manner_n but_o by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o judg._n 13.18_o job_n 11.7_o 8._o psalm_n 36.6_o matth._n 11.27_o rom._n 11.33_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6.-16_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o 20_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o flame_a 8._o flame_a thes_n 1_o 8.2_o 8._o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o his_o eye_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v his_o discern_v judgement_n and_o all-seeing_a wisdom_n which_o he_o will_v then_o most_o peculiar_o manifest_v 21_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n from_o his_o very_a resurrection_n and_o have_v have_v all_o along_o many_o conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o very_o fit_o represent_v with_o many_o crown_n as_o david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o head_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o several_a king_n conquer_v by_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.30_o 1_o chron._n 20.2_o see_v also_o 1_o maccab._n 11.13_o he_o have_v also_o many_o crown_n because_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o he_o have_v administer_v under_o the_o father_n ever_o since_o his_o resurrection_n represent_v by_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o as_o he_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o have_v all_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o now_o as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n 22_o his_o name_n emmanuel_n god_n make_v flesh_n or_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o more_o particular_o understand_v as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n judg._n 13.18_o isa_n 9.6_o prov._n 30.4_o 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 68.23_o be_v 63_o 1-6_a and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o he_o be_v the_o word_n 23_o of_o god_n john_n 1.1_o 23_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v also_o to_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o may_v also_o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v constant_a and_o not_o changeable_a punctual_o fullfil_v unalterable_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o see_v grot._n on_o joh._n 1.1_o bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o dr._n bull_n be_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n christ_n mighty_a angel_n and_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v accompany_v they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n dan._n 4_o 35._o zech._n 14.5_o matth._n 22.7_o 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o cor._n 15._o phil._n 3.29_o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o judas_n 14.15_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 14_o 14_o 15._o and_o chap._n 20._o and_o on_o verse_n 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a 24_o horse_n as_o companion_n and_o partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n clothe_v in_o fine_a 25_o linen_n white_a and_o clean_o i._n e._n they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o see_v on_o verse_n 8._o 24_o this_o battle_n be_v a_o judgement_n as_o appear_v from_o verse_n 15._o so_o that_o these_o army_n of_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o his_o kingdom_n with_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o on_o white_a horse_n to_o show_v the_o glory_n they_o shall_v appear_v in_o and_o their_o joint_a rule_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o king_n favourite_n noble_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v clad_v in_o white_a garment_n and_o ride_v on_o white_a beast_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o rev
other_o be_v include_v luke_n 24.49_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o season_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n which_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v before_o of_o themselves_o and_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o alone_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o be_v rebuke_v by_o our_o saviour_n act_n 1_o 6-8_a and_o not_o for_o suppose_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o restauration_n for_o in_o the_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3_o 19-26_a he_o plain_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o time_n and_o appoint_v season_n of_o d_o restitution_n or_o restauration_n and_o refreshment_n to_o israel_n determine_v also_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o convert_a israelite_n be_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a comfort_n and_o refreshment_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n return_n refer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o 18_o 19_o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o the_o raise_n up_o or_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o israelite_n shall_v hear_v or_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o perfect_a obedience_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o pay_v unto_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o some_o second_o come_v when_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o faithful_a jew_n shall_v be_v restore_v comfort_v and_o reward_v and_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n last_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 24.-29_a plain_o assert_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a kingdom_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n during_o that_o kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v concern_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o heb._n 2.9_o nor_o concern_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n in_o his_o present_a state_n as_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v denote_v his_o enjoy_n and_o possess_v as_o the_o son_n saviour_n son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3.2_o the_o same_o word_n use_v act_n 1.6_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n of_o man_n a_o glory_n and_o authority_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o expectation_n of_o have_v his_o enemy_n subdue_v by_o the_o father_n psalm_n 110.1_o heb._n 10.12_o 13._o nor_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o eternity_n because_o than_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o although_o christ_n must_v reign_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o mediator_n but_o as_o god-man_n 24._o god-man_n john_n 13_o 32.17_o 5_o 24._o glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o which_o state_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o itself_o but_o one_o in_o and_o with_o god_n from_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v concern_v some_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n call_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n shall_v appear_v to_o reign_v so_o glorious_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n in_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o although_o communicate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o reign_v free_o and_o absolute_o as_o king_n and_o net_n as_o a_o viceroy_n limit_v by_o a_o commission_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n kingdom_n until_o all_o thing_n become_v one_o in_o he_o when_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n be_v to_o cease_v a_o mediator_n not_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o one._n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o his_o mediatory_a nor_o eternal_a kingdom_n what_o kingdom_n can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n we_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o which_o be_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o intimate_v and_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v to_o end_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o the_o son_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o union_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o intercession_n q._n e._n d_o 15_o it_o be_v not_o where_o express_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n 2.2_o cloud_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v compare_v rev._n 5.10_o and_o matth._n 25.21_o see_v mr._n mather_n de_fw-fr signo_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o dr._n homes_n resurrect_v reveal_v 2.2_o over_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o his_o saint_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understoood_a of_o a_o definite_a space_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epocha_n and_o period_n assign_v to_o this_o line_n of_o time_n which_o be_v date_v from_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o end_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o he_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o not_o prophetical_o reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n because_o all_o prophetical_a time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o the_o bless_a millennium_n begin_v according_a to_o christ_n oath_n rev._n 10.6_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 1260_o year_n the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n now_o if_o prophetical_a time_n be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o the_o thousand_o year_n enter_v then_o they_o must_v be_v literal_o and_o not_o prophetical_o understand_v in_o which_o sense_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a state_n in_o which_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o will_v be_v defer_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o length_n of_o time_n as_o can_v not_o rational_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o this_o state_n be_v to_o last_v such_o a_o precise_a number_n of_o year_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o ep._n 3.8_o who_o discourse_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n deliver_v this_o remarkable_a axiom_n of_o which_o he_o charge_v those_o he_o write_v to_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a viz._n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v make_v by_o some_o scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o day_n against_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o dissolve_v this_o present_a world_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o tell_v the_o that_o this_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o lest_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v mistake_v he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o single_a ordinary_a day_n but_o a_o day_n in_o the_o mysterious_a account_n and_o reckon_a of_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o in_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o have_v ordain_v according_o that_o a_o day_n in_o his_o account_n shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o day_n